the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v for_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_a dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n god_n make_v man_n righteous_a 7.31_o eccles_n 7.31_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n himself_o rom._n 3.5_o rom._n 5.12_o rom._n 7.18_o sin_n arise_v from_o man_n himself_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o we_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o original_n of_o evil_n spring_v from_o man_n himself_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o the_o first_o corrupt_v do_v corrupt_a man_n but_o can_v have_v do_v nothing_o except_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n have_v consent_v to_o evil_a we_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o our_o first_o father_n through_o the_o devil_n instigation_n and_o so_o by_o descent_n to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o here_o be_v we_o to_o remember_v again_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o father_n adam_n god_n make_v adam_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n that_o be_v he_o make_v he_o most_o good_a uncorrupt_a holy_a righteous_a and_o immortal_a he_o furnish_v he_o with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o he_o to_o all_o blessedness_n in_o god_n wherefore_o his_o understanding_n be_v whole_o divine_a his_o will_n most_o free_a and_o most_o holy_a he_o have_v power_n of_o do_v good_a and_o evil_a a_o law_n be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n which_o show_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v or_o what_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v 2.17_o gen._n 2.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n simple_o require_v of_o he_o obedience_n and_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a adam_n shall_v depend_v of_o he_o and_o that_o not_o constrain_v by_o necessity_n but_o shall_v do_v it_o free_o 15._o eccles_n 15.14_o 15._o god_n make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o commandment_n and_o testify_v thy_o good_a will_n therefore_o when_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v man_n and_o counsel_v he_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o serpent_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2.17_o gen._n 2.17_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n neither_o shall_v you_o touch_v it_o lest_o you_o die_v wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n to_o ear_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v god_n declare_v unto_o he_o his_o will_n plain_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o add_v the_o peril_n he_o do_v withdraw_v he_o from_o eat_v lest_o perhaps_o thou_o die_v satan_n also_o as_o neither_o can_v he_o do_v not_o use_v any_o force_n but_o do_v probable_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o and_o at_o length_n do_v overcome_v he_o for_o when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o woman_n decline_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n her_o mind_n depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reject_v a_o good_a law_n she_o commit_v a_o evil_a work_n afterward_o she_o draw_v on_o her_o husband_n willing_o follow_v she_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n that_o do_v the_o scripture_n inculcate_v in_o these_o word_n 3.6_o gen._n 3.6_o so_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o get_v knowledge_n take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o give_v also_o to_o her_o husband_n with_o she_o and_o he_o do_v eat_v here_o have_v you_o the_o begin_n of_o evil_a the_o devil_n and_o that_o which_o move_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o false_a commendation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o even_o as_o a_o mere_a lie_n and_o the_o delectable_a show_n and_o sightlinesse_n of_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v lead_v with_o a_o hope_n of_o more_o excellent_a wisdom_n which_o the_o seducer_n have_v lying_o promise_v they_o we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o sin_n have_v his_o beginning_n not_o from_o god_n who_o forbid_v evil_a but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o free_a electron_n of_o man_n seducement_n the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o free_a election_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o his_o seducement_n which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n falsehood_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n corrupt_a will_n obey_v he_o be_v the_o most_o true_a cause_n of_o sin_n this_o evil_n flow_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n so_o that_o sin_n have_v not_o else-whence_a his_o beginning_n then_o from_o ourselves_o and_o our_o corrupt_a judgement_n and_o wicked_a will_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o evil_a root_n and_o that_o first_o corruption_n bring_v forth_o of_o it_o a_o rot_a branch_n agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o which_o satan_n now_o also_o set_v forward_o and_o labour_v it_o as_o it_o be_v plant_n by_o his_o guile_n and_o lie_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o labour_n except_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fashion_v and_o dress_v by_o he_o that_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o original_a that_o be_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o patent_n into_o all_o by_o propagation_n or_o generation_n for_o this_o sin_n we_o bring_v with_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n into_o this_o life_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n 51.5_o psal_n 51.5_o and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o of_o the_o devil_n christ_n speak_v thus_o he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v this_o reason_n law_n sin_n the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n transgress_v the_o law_n that_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o proper_a and_o natural_a effect_n of_o any_o cause_n but_o of_o that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o do_v against_o the_o law_n but_o this_o no_o nature_n have_v power_n to_o do_v beside_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n for_o god_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o and_o can_v do_v or_o intend_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o law_n and_o other_o creature_n whereas_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n not_o make_v for_o they_o they_o can_v commit_v sin_n because_o take_v away_o the_o law_n and_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o effect_n as_o agree_v to_o those_o angel_n alone_o who_o fall_v and_o to_o man_n if_o humane_a reason_n do_v here_o object_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o causer_n of_o punishment_n sin_n god_n the_o causer_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n if_o therefore_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o minor_a for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o accident_n that_o be_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n that_o when_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n either_o themselves_o or_o other_o be_v punish_v by_o evil_a man_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n permit_v that_o be_v not_o show_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o for_o to_o punish_v they_o which_o thing_n yet_o he_o hate_v and_o which_o he_o will_v punish_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v fulfil_v their_o desire_n swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o estrang_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o from_o god_n by_o sin_v do_v purchase_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n unto_o themselves_o or_o if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v the_o major_n it_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o for_o punishment_n come_v from_o god_n as_o author_n and_o causer_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n but_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n so_o they_o
and_o by_o sin_v heap_n up_o and_o increase_v our_o guilt_n and_o god_n wrath_n now_o he_o who_o go_v on_o still_o in_o offend_v never_o appease_v the_o party_n offend_v as_o the_o debtor_n never_o rid_v himself_o out_o of_o debt_n who_o without_o any_o acquittance_n of_o ancient_a bill_n enter_v daily_o new_a bond_n and_o covenant_n neither_o yet_o can_v we_o satisfy_v by_o our_o punishment_n punishment_n we_o can_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n by_o sufficient_a punishment_n because_o our_o offence_n be_v infinite_a deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n that_o be_v eternal_a or_o if_o temporal_a yet_o answer_v in_o equality_n to_o eternal_a for_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o the_o infinite_a good_a and_o merit_v everlasting_a damnation_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o temporal_a condemnation_n as_o yet_o be_v equal_a to_o eternal_a eternal_a punishment_n we_o can_v sustain_v because_o than_o we_o shall_v nevet_n be_v deliver_v or_o recover_v thence_o punishment_n not_o by_o eternal_a punishment_n we_o shall_v indeed_o be_v always_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v satisfy_v our_o satisfaction_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_a we_o shall_v never_o return_v with_o conquest_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n but_o our_o satisfaction_n continue_v still_o unperfect_a shall_v be_v prorogue_v to_o all_o eternity_n which_o satisfaction_n be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a man_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n temporal_a not_o by_o temporal_a now_o for_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o shall_v be_v answerable_a &_o equal_a to_o eternal_a such_o as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n may_v prove_v a_o victory_n over_o and_o a_o quell_v and_o suppress_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n as_o short_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a imperfection_n who_o can_v perform_v it_o sith_o than_o we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o ourselves_o if_o we_o covet_v our_o delivery_n we_o must_v needs_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o another_o hence_o we_o easy_o deduce_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n ob._n we_o never_o satisfy_v the_o law_n neither_o by_o obedience_n neither_o yet_o by_o punishment_n therefore_o this_o manner_n of_o delivery_n by_o satisfaction_n be_v vain_a and_o imaginary_a answ_n it_o be_v no_o way_n frivolous_a because_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v by_o obedience_n yet_o we_o be_v by_o pay_v the_o full_a penalty_n not_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o ample_o satisfy_v the_o law_n both_o by_o obedience_n and_o by_o punishment_n repl._n 1_o the_o law_n require_v our_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o curse_a be_v he_o who_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o answ_n 3.10_o gal._n 3.10_o very_o the_o law_n require_v our_o obedience_n or_o our_o punishment_n but_o not_o exclusive_o to_o wit_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o another_o for_o we_o for_o it_o no_o where_o exclude_v or_o disallow_v another_o satisfaction_n on_o our_o behalf_n albeit_o it_o teach_v not_o or_o know_v not_o the_o same_o but_o this_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v and_o point_v it_o out_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n repl._n 2._o that_o another_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o offender_n be_v unjust_a therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o undergo_v our_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr that_o another_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o offender_n be_v not_o disagree_v with_o god_n justice_n if_o these_o condition_n concur_v withal_o another_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o he_o who_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o another_o 1._o if_o he_o who_o be_v punish_v be_v innocent_a 2._o if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o offender_n 3._o if_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o punishment_n 4._o if_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v able_a to_o recover_v out_o of_o punishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n can_v just_o punish_v once_o offence_n in_o another_o because_o they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o party_n punish_v shall_v not_o perish_v in_o the_o punishment_n 5._o if_o he_o wish_v and_o attain_v unto_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n respect_v even_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n quest_n 14._o be_v there_o any_o creature_n able_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v only_o a_o creature_n to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o answ_n none_o for_o first_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v that_o sin_n in_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v 3.17_o commit_v ezek._n 18.4_o gen._n 3.17_o and_o further_o neither_o can_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o creature_n sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o deliver_v other_o from_o it_o 130.3_o it_o nah._n 1.6_o psal_n 130.3_o the_o explication_n the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o be_v add_v to_o the_o question_n that_o the_o negative_a answer_n may_v prove_v true_a for_o it_o be_v behooveful_a that_o a_o creature_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v mere_o or_o only_o a_o creature_n because_o such_o a_o one_o can_v not_o satisfy_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v whereas_o when_o we_o be_v to_o satisfy_v by_o another_o the_o question_n be_v 18.20_o no_o other_o creature_n but_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n ezek._n 18.20_o whether_o that_o other_o by_o who_o we_o must_v satisfy_v may_v be_v any_o creature_n beside_o man_n man_n no_o mere_a creature_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n and_o that_o a_o mere_a and_o bare_a creature_n both_o of_o these_o be_v on_o good_a reason_n deny_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a be_v because_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v that_o in_o another_o creatare_fw-la which_o man_n have_v commit_v and_o this_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o inviolable_a order_n of_o his_o justice_n which_o permit_v not_o that_o one_o creature_n offend_v and_o another_o bear_v the_o punishment_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v this_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o no_o creature_n but_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o man_n that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n no_o not_o by_o the_o utter_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o the_o angel_n themselves_o and_o all_o creature_n else_o whatsoever_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v 1._o because_o the_o power_n and_o vigour_n of_o no_o creature_n be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v sustain_v a_o finite_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n equivalent_a to_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a due_a to_o the_o infinite_a crime_n of_o man_n for_o soon_o shall_v the_o creature_n be_v waste_v and_o consume_v to_o nothing_o than_o it_o can_v satisfy_v god_n by_o this_o mean_n for_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o 8.3_o deut._n 4.24_o psal_n 130.3_o rom._n 8.3_o o_o lord_n who_o may_v abide_v it_o because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n prove_v that_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n by_o endure_a punishment_n that_o it_o can_v itself_o wade_v out_o of_o the_o brunt_n and_o peril_n thereof_o which_o escape_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o delivery_n by_o reason_n therefore_o of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o just_a proportion_n between_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o sin_n 2._o because_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n can_v not_o be_v a_o price_n of_o sufficient_a worthiness_n and_o value_n for_o our_o redemption_n 3._o because_o a_o bare_a creature_n can_v not_o have_v purge_v humane_a nature_n from_o the_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o it_o be_v infect_v neither_o yet_o can_v effect_v that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o all_o which_o it_o behoove_v our_o deliverer_n to_o perform_v quest_n 15._o what_o manner_n of_o mediator_n then_o and_o deliverer_n must_v we_o seek_v for_o ans_fw-fr such_o a_o one_o very_o as_o be_v very_a man_n 15.21_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o and_o perfect_o just_a 11.22_o just_a heb._n 7.26_o isa_n 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o jer._n 23.6_o luke_n 11.22_o and_o yet_o in_o power_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v who_o also_o be_v very_a god_n the_o explication_n sigh_v then_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v god_n but_o have_v need_n of_o some_o other_o to_o become_v a_o satisfier_n and_o mediator_n in_o our_o behalf_n the_o question_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o mediator_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o shall_v make_v satisfaction_n in_o our_o
god_n in_o all_o our_o inclination_n desire_n and_o action_n in_o our_o will_n heart_n and_o outward_a part_n in_o who_o room_n be_v invest_v a_o horrible_a disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o will_n whence_o actual_a sin_n be_v hatch_v 4._o whole_o and_o perfect_a dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n for_o those_o beast_n which_o fear_v man_n before_o now_o assault_v he_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o violence_n he_o the_o field_n bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n 5._o the_o right_a and_o interest_n of_o use_v those_o creature_n which_o god_n grant_v to_o his_o child_n not_o to_o his_o enemy_n 6._o the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o place_n whereof_o be_v come_v death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a with_o all_o sort_n of_o calamity_n object_n the_o heathen_a excel_v in_o many_o virtue_n and_o achieve_v great_a work_n therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lose_v in_o they_o god_n two_o cause_n why_o the_o virtue_n of_o ethnic_n please_v not_o god_n answ_n the_o noble_a virtue_n and_o famous_a exploit_n of_o heathen_a man_n pertain_v indeed_o to_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o god_n image_n in_o man_n but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v that_o true_a and_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n that_o they_o rather_o be_v mere_a mask_n and_o show_n of_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o discipline_n god_n 1_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o any_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o and_o fâ—ie_v from_o therefore_o these_o work_n be_v not_o please_v unto_o god_n end_n 2_o they_o have_v not_o god_n glory_n propose_v for_o their_o end_n whereas_o they_o neither_o proceed_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v wrought_v to_o that_o end_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v redound_v unto_o god_n 3_o how_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v in_o we_o person_n the_o repair_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n the_o repair_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n alone_o who_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n for_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o give_v life_n in_o his_o also_o it_o be_v to_o restore_v it_o be_v lose_v the_o manner_n of_o restore_v it_o be_v this_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n restore_v it_o by_o his_o son_n because_o he_o have_v make_v he_o unto_o we_o wisdom_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 2._o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o regenerate_v we_o 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o rom._n 1.16_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n restore_v it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n now_o this_o renew_v be_v so_o wrought_v by_o god_n as_o that_o in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v only_o begin_v in_o the_o choose_a and_o in_o they_o confirm_v and_o augment_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n as_o concern_v the_o soul_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o what_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o repair_n quest_n 7._o whence_o then_o arise_v this_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n answ_n from_o the_o fall_n and_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n 19_o eve_n genes_n 3._o the_o whole_a chapter_n throughout_o roman_n 5.12_o 18_o 19_o hence_o be_v our_o nature_n so_o corrupt_a that_o we_o be_v all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o sin_n 12.10_o sin_n psalm_n 51.5_o genesis_n 5.3_o wisdom_n 12.10_o the_o explication_n here_o we_o be_v first_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o fall_n and_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n whence_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n have_v his_o beginning_n second_o on_o sin_n in_o general_a and_o especial_o on_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o fall_n and_o first_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o know_v 1_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v 2_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n 4_o why_o god_n permit_v it_o 1_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v the_o fall_n or_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n or_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o apple_n and_o fruit_n forbid_v by_o god_n 17._o gen._n 2.16_o 17._o thou_o shall_v eat_v free_o of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o it_o for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n this_o commandment_n of_o god_n man_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n trangress_v and_o hence_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o misery_n derive_v be_v then_o the_o pluck_n of_o a_o apple_n so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n yea_o very_o a_o grievous_a offence_n sin_n the_o manifoldness_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n because_o in_o it_o many_o horrible_a sin_n be_v fast_o link_v together_o god_n in_o pride_n against_o god_n pride_n against_o god_n ambition_n and_o a_o admiration_n of_o himself_o for_o man_n not_o content_a with_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n this_o god_n do_v charge_v he_o with_o when_o he_o say_v 3.22_o gen._n 3.22_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n incredulity_n in_o incredulity_n incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o mercy_n for_o he_o tempt_v god_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o lie_n for_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o devil_n deny_v it_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v 2.17_o gen._n 2.17_o and_o far_o the_o devil_n accuse_v god_n of_o envy_n say_v but_o god_n know_v that_o when_o you_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o 5._o gen._n 3.4_o 5._o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_n here_o adam_n give_v credence_n to_o the_o devil_n &_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n neither_o do_v he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v therefore_o inflict_v that_o punishment_n on_o he_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v now_o not_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a to_o believe_v the_o devil_n be_v to_o account_n god_n for_o no_o god_n nay_o to_o seat_n and_o install_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n this_o sin_n be_v heavy_a and_o horrible_a above_o measure_n disobedience_n in_o stubbornness_n and_o disobedience_n stubbornness_n and_o disobedience_n towards_o god_n because_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o apple_n unthankfulness_n in_o unthankfulness_n unthankfulness_n for_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o creation_n as_o for_o these_o that_o he_o be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o which_o he_o render_v this_o thanks_n that_o he_o rather_o hearken_v and_o incline_v to_o the_o devil_n then_o god_n unnaturalness_n in_o unnaturalness_n unnaturalness_n and_o neglect_n of_o love_n towards_o his_o posterity_n because_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n he_o think_v not_o with_o himself_o that_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v those_o good_a thing_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o he_o shall_v by_o sin_v against_o god_n make_v loss_n of_o they_o both_o from_o himself_o and_o they_o apostasy_n in_o apostasy_n apostasy_n or_o manifest_a defection_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o believe_v and_o obey_v rather_o than_o god_n who_o he_o set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n withdraw_a and_o sunder_v himself_o from_o god_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o reject_v the_o wisdom_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v aspire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n wherefore_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v no_o light_n and_o simple_a or_o single_a fault_n but_o be_v a_o manifold_a and_o terrible_a sin_n for_o which_o god_n just_o reject_v man_n with_o all_o his_o posterity_n hence_o we_o easy_o answer_v that_o objection_n object_n no_o just_a judge_n inflict_v a_o great_a punishment_n for_o a_o small_a offence_n god_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n thorefore_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v punish_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n so_o
instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o worship_n god_n 4._o see_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mankind_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o sex_n each_o be_v to_o have_v his_o due_a place_n and_o honour_n neither_o be_v the_o weak_a to_o be_v contemn_v or_o oppress_v by_o tyranny_n or_o lust_n or_o to_o be_v entertain_v with_o injury_n and_o contumely_n but_o just_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o protect_v 5._o but_o especial_o see_v man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n this_o great_a glory_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v with_o thankful_a mind_n neither_o through_o our_o lewdness_n and_o malice_n be_v the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o satan_n neither_o to_o be_v destroy_v either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o 6._o and_o see_v it_o be_v destroy_v by_o sin_n through_o our_o own_o fault_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o unthankfulness_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o follow_v by_o compare_v therewith_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v 7._o we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v the_o restore_n of_o this_o felicity_n and_o glory_n 8._o and_o because_o the_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v restore_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o we_o lose_v in_o adam_n so_o much_o the_o more_o must_v the_o desire_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o of_o profit_v and_o increase_v in_o godliness_n be_v kindle_v in_o we_o 9_o and_o see_v we_o hear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v magnify_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o must_v ask_v all_o thing_n of_o he_o as_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n who_o have_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n to_o who_o and_o how_o far_o he_o will_v himself_o and_o use_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o our_o use_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o give_v they_o 10._o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v we_o must_v not_o by_o infidelity_n cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o that_o right_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o christ_n and_o if_o god_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n either_o give_v we_o less_o than_o we_o will_v or_o take_v away_o from_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o patient_o to_o his_o just_a purpose_n as_o most_o profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n 11._o and_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n depend_v on_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o see_v also_o we_o be_v create_v to_o immortal_a life_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a life_n then_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o this_o temporal_a life_n 12._o and_o at_o length_n see_v the_o end_n and_o blessedness_n of_o man_n be_v the_o participation_n and_o communicate_v of_o god_n his_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n let_v we_o ever_o tend_v unto_o it_o and_o refer_v thither_o all_o our_o life_n and_o action_n 13._o and_o see_v we_o see_v one_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o show_v the_o justice_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n let_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n since_o of_o his_o mere_a and_o infinite_a goodness_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o declare_v through_o all_o eternity_n the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n 14._o last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v consider_v and_o begin_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n let_v we_o to_o our_o power_n tender_a and_o help_v forward_o the_o common_a society_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o for_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o sin_n in_o general_n the_o special_a question_n of_o sin_n in_o general_n be_v these_o 1_o whether_o sin_n be_v or_o whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o we_o 2_o what_o sin_n be_v 3_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 4_o whence_o sin_n be_v &_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o 5_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n 1_o whether_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o we_o also_o we_o be_v divers_a way_n convince_v we_o we_o know_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o 59_o by_o god_n own_o testimony_n gen._n 6.5_o &_o 18.21_o jer._n 17.9_o rom._n 1.21_o &_o 3.10_o &_o 7.18_o psal_n 14._o &_o 53._o isa_n 59_o by_o god_n divine_a testimony_n which_o pronounce_v we_o all_o guilty_a of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v to_o give_v credence_n unto_o god_n assertion_n since_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o true_a eye-witness_n of_o our_o action_n 7.7_o by_o god_n law_n rom._n 3.20_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 5.20_o &_o 7.7_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v full_o know_v as_o before_o in_o the_o three_o and_o five_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v according_a to_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n the_o law_n enter_v thereupon_o that_o the_o offence_n shall_v abound_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n 1.14_o by_o conscience_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 1.19_o &_o 1.14_o by_o conscience_n which_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n for_o god_n beside_o the_o write_a law_n reserve_v unto_o we_o certain_a general_a notion_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o our_o understanding_n sufficient_a to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v 4._o the_o punishment_n and_o death_n whereunto_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a and_o enthrall_v nay_o our_o churchyard_n place_n of_o burial_n and_o of_o execution_n be_v as_o so_o many_o sermon_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v just_a inflict_v not_o punishment_n on_o any_o but_o for_o sin_n 27.26_o rom._n 5.12_o rom._n 6.23_o deut._n 27.26_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v again_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n also_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o the_o use_n of_o this_o question_n be_v be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n be_v repentance_n 1_o to_o work_v in_o we_o humility_n and_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v thence_o exercise_v ourselves_o continual_o in_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n anabaptist_n 2_o to_o withstand_v anabaptist_n that_o we_o detest_v and_o withstand_v the_o outrage_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o libertine_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n for_o they_o both_o commit_v many_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o his_o law_n pronounce_v to_o be_v sin_n 1.8_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o howsoever_o themselves_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o term_v they_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o live_v also_o in_o misery_n no_o less_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o disease_n than_o other_o man_n which_o true_o be_v they_o no_o sinner_n be_v flat_a against_o that_o precise_a rule_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o death_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v object_n object_n whether_o we_o have_v not_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o the_o gospel_n charge_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o without_o ourselves_o even_o in_o christ_n pronounce_v we_o sinner_n therefore_o by_o the_o gospel_n also_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n alone_o answ_n the_o gospel_n pronounce_v we_o sinner_n but_o not_o in_o special_a as_o do_v the_o law_n gospel_n how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n come_v by_o the_o gospel_n neither_o do_v it_o purposely_o teach_v what_o or_o how_o manifold_a sin_n be_v what_o sin_n deserve_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o execute_v this_o function_n only_o in_o general_n and_o less_o principal_o and_o presuppose_v the_o whole_a
corruption_n be_v become_v guilty_a of_o the_o everlasting_a anger_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n thing_n rom._n 5.14_o psal_n 51.5_o original_a sin_n contain_v two_o thing_n except_o remission_n be_v grant_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o their_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v death_n reign_v even_o over_o they_o also_o that_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o original_a sin_n than_o contain_v two_o thing_n damnation_n gild_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n nature_n corruption_n of_o man_n whole_a nature_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n whole_a nature_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o both_o these_o paul_n say_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 5.12_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o vulgar_a definition_n pass_v under_o anselmus_fw-la his_o name_n contain_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o this_o our_o definition_n save_v that_o it_o more_o obscure_o thus_o propound_v it_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o sin_n anselm_n definition_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o conformity_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o god_n acceptation_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o righteousness_n now_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o conformity_n there_o succeed_v in_o man_n nature_n deformity_n and_o corruption_n and_o guiltiness_n in_o stead_n of_o approbation_n such_o be_v that_o definition_n also_o of_o hugo_n cardinal_n original_a sin_n as_o that_o which_o we_o draw_v from_o our_o birth_n definition_n hugo_n cardinal_n his_o definition_n through_o ignorance_n in_o our_o understanding_n and_o concupiscence_n in_o our_o flesh_n sin_n the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o anabaptist_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o pelagian_o strive_v as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o anabaptist_n do_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n because_o that_o neither_o the_o posterity_n be_v guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n fall_v neither_o be_v sin_n derive_v into_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n by_o propagation_n but_o every_o one_o sin_v and_o become_v faulty_a by_o imitation_n only_o of_o the_o first_o parent_n these_o pelagian_o saint_n augustine_n have_v confute_v in_o many_o book_n other_o grant_v that_o all_o become_v faulty_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o they_o deny_v that_o such_o corruption_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o as_o may_v deserve_v condemnation_n for_o the_o defect_n as_o they_o think_v with_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o against_o these_o sectary_n and_o schismatic_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v these_o four_o theorem_n or_o position_n 1._o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n posterity_n four_o thesis_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n four_o proof_n show_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o nature_n unto_o posterity_n for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o beside_o this_o guilt_n defect_n and_o inclination_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o birth_n 3._o that_o these_o defect_n and_o inclination_n be_v sin_n and_o deserve_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o these_o evil_n be_v derive_v not_o by_o imitation_n but_o by_o the_o propagation_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n from_o our_o first_o parent_n unto_o all_o their_o posterity_n except_o christ_n only_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v in_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v the_o four_o be_v thus_o prove_v 3.5_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n ephâ—s_n 2.3_o rom._n 5.18_o 19_o job_n 14.4_o psal_n 51.5_o john_n 3.5_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o wickedness_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 11._o death_n of_o infant_n isa_n 48.8_o gen._n 8.21_o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la cap._n 11._o infant_n die_v and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v therefore_o they_o have_v sin_n but_o they_o can_v as_o yet_o sin_n by_o imitation_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o that_o sin_n be_v breed_v in_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v i_o call_v thou_o a_o transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o ambrose_n say_v who_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o a_o infant_n of_o a_o day_n old_a can_v be_v clear_a from_o sin_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v bear_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o bear_v it_o child_n 3_o community_n or_o participation_n of_o nature_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o accident_n proper_a to_o that_o special_a kind_n but_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o corrupt_a and_o guilty_a parent_n we_o therefore_o all_o draw_v by_o nature_n in_o our_o birth_n their_o corruption_n and_o guilt_n regeneration_n from_o the_o double_a grace_n of_o christ_n death_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n we_o receive_v a_o double_a grace_n justification_n and_o regeneration_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o out_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n there_o issue_v and_o flow_v a_o double_a evil_n the_o guilt_n i_o mean_v and_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n otherwise_o we_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o double_a grace_n and_o remedy_n objection_n the_o pelagian_o objection_n 1._o object_n if_o sin_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o posterity_n it_o pass_v to_o the_o offspring_n either_o by_o their_o body_n or_o by_o their_o soul_n not_o by_o the_o body_n because_o that_o be_v bestial_a and_o unreasonable_a nor_o by_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o be_v not_o derive_v by_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v into_o part_n neither_o be_v it_o create_v corrupt_a by_o god_n whereas_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o certain_o original_a sin_n pass_v not_o by_o nature_n from_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n 1._o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o major_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n pure_a and_o undefiled_a may_v draw_v naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n from_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v brutish_a into_o which_o it_o be_v infuse_v neither_o be_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n dispose_v temperature_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o unfit_a instrument_n for_o the_o good_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n not_o be_v establish_v in_o her_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o present_o fall_v from_o her_o integrity_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o unite_v unto_o the_o body_n 2._o answ_n we_o likewise_o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o major_n because_o in_o it_o there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o sufficient_a account_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o part_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n pass_v for_o it_o pass_v neither_o by_o the_o body_n nor_o by_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o parent_n in_o regard_n whereof_o god_n even_o while_o he_o creat_v man_n soul_n bereave_v it_o of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o other_o such_o like_a gift_n which_o he_o give_v on_o that_o condition_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v or_o lose_v they_o to_o posterity_n according_a as_o they_o themselves_o either_o keep_v or_o lose_v they_o neither_o be_v god_n in_o so_o do_v either_o unjust_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n which_o inflict_v it_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n no_o sin_n but_o a_o most_o just_a punishment_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o draw_v it_o unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o the_o whole_a major_n be_v lay_v down_o thus_o original_a sin_n
pass_v unto_o posterity_n either_o by_o the_o body_n or_o by_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o parent_n and_o merit_n of_o this_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n if_o the_o major_n i_o say_v be_v thus_o propose_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v soon_o espy_v for_o as_o original_a sin_n first_o spring_v in_o our_o parent_n by_o their_o offence_n so_o by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v convey_v unto_o posterity_n this_o be_v not_o that_o little_a chink_n of_o which_o the_o schoolman_n so_o doubtful_o dispute_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o deduction_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o our_o sinful_a parent_n and_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n couple_v therewith_o but_o this_o be_v that_o wide_a gate_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n violent_o rush_v into_o our_o nature_n as_o paul_n witness_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n repli_v 1._o the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n be_v sin_n 5.19_o rom._n 5.19_o but_o god_n inflict_v this_o punishment_n of_o privation_n create_v our_o soul_n in_o we_o bereave_v of_o those_o gift_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v endow_v it_o withal_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v therefore_o herein_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o major_a a_o fallacy_n of_o accident_n this_o privation_n be_v sin_n in_o respect_n of_o adam_n and_o we_o since_o that_o by_o he_o and_o our_o fault_n with_o might_n and_o main_a we_o pull_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o greedy_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o righteousness_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o most_o just_a punishment_n of_o adam_n and_o our_o disobedience_n agreeable_a unto_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n repli_v 2._o yea_o but_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v adam_n offence_n with_o such_o a_o punishment_n whereby_o he_o know_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o mankind_n will_v follow_v and_o ensue_v answ_n yea_o rather_o let_v god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o let_v the_o whole_a world_n perish_v and_o come_v to_o nought_o it_o behove_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o exact_a justice_n and_o truth_n to_o take_v vengeance_n in_o this_o sort_n on_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n because_o the_o offend_a and_o displease_v of_o the_o high_a good_a merit_v the_o most_o extreme_a punishment_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n now_o it_o be_v of_o his_o free_a mercy_n that_o out_o of_o this_o general_a ruin_n he_o save_v some_o i_o mean_v the_o elect_a through_o christ_n object_n 2._o the_o desire_v of_o their_o proper_a object_n be_v natural_o incident_a to_o each_o faculty_n and_o appetite_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n answ_n the_o ordinate_a desire_n of_o their_o object_n which_o god_n appoint_v they_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o inordinate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v against_o the_o law_n they_o be_v sin_n for_o simple_o or_o mere_o to_o desire_v be_v of_o itself_o no_o sin_n and_o the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v natural_a but_o to_o desire_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n this_o be_v sin_n object_n 3._o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o can_v derive_v it_o unto_o their_o posterity_n answ_n we_o answer_v to_o this_o antecedent_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o guilt_n of_o it_o which_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o yet_o as_o concern_v the_o pure_a essence_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n so_o it_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o although_o they_o be_v withal_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o whosoever_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yet_o that_o renew_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a also_o do_v derive_v such_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o their_o posterity_n as_o themselves_o have_v repli_v that_o which_o the_o parent_n themselves_o have_v not_o they_o can_v derive_v unto_o their_o posterity_n but_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o from_o regenerate_a parent_n christ_n unrighteousness_n and_o damnation_n from_o our_o parent_n but_o righteousness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n therefore_o at_o least_o the_o guilt_n be_v not_o derive_v answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o major_a the_o parent_n indeed_o convey_v not_o that_o to_o their_o posterity_n which_o by_o nature_n they_o have_v not_o but_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o parent_n by_o nature_n derive_v unto_o their_o posterity_n not_o righteousness_n which_o be_v free_o impute_v but_o unrighteousness_n and_o damnation_n unto_o which_o themselves_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o derive_v their_o guilt_n unto_o they_o child_n why_o the_o parent_n righteousness_n be_v not_o derive_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o not_o their_o righteousness_n be_v this_o because_o their_o posterity_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o they_o according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o nature_n neither_o be_v grace_n and_o justification_n tie_v to_o carnal_a propagation_n but_o to_o the_o most_o free_a election_n of_o god_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v jacob_n and_o esau_n etc._n etc._n austin_n illustrate_v this_o point_n by_o two_o similitude_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n which_o though_o they_o be_v sow_o purge_v by_o thresh_v from_o their_o stalk_n chaff_n beard_n and_o ear_n yet_o spring_n again_o from_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o these_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o purge_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o the_o grain_n but_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n industry_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o circumcise_a father_n who_o though_o himself_o have_v no_o foreskin_n yet_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n with_o a_o foreskin_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o circumcision_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o covenant_n object_n 4._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o be_v holy_a 11.16_o rom._n 11.16_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v holy_a and_o without_o original_a sin_n answ_n here_o be_v commit_v a_o fallacy_n of_o ambiguity_n for_o holiness_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v not_o a_o freedom_n from_o sin_n or_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n whereby_o god_n for_o his_o league_n make_v with_o abraham_n have_v appoint_v always_o to_o convert_v some_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o to_o endow_v they_o with_o true_a and_o inward_a holiness_n and_o because_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n have_v obtain_v the_o right_a and_o title_n of_o the_o external_a church_n object_n 5._o your_o child_n be_v holy_a therefore_o without_o original_a sin_n 7.14_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n draw_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v holy_a not_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n be_v regenerate_v or_o have_v holiness_n from_o carnal_a propagation_n for_o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a i_o have_v love_v jacob_n 13._o rom._n 9.11_o 13._o and_o have_v hate_v esau_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o member_n or_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o choose_a and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n except_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v other_o by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impiety_n object_n 6._o they_o be_v more_o miserable_a unto_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o their_o ancestor_n be_v derive_v than_o they_o unto_o who_o have_v stretch_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o if_o sin_n pass_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n then_o unto_o the_o late_a of_o their_o posterity_n come_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o ancestor_n unto_o the_o former_a only_o their_o sin_n that_o live_v before_o they_o so_o than_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o miserable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o will_v be_v absurd_a and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a although_o god_n will_v punish_v more_o heavy_o and_o more_o forsake_v the_o latter_a of_o the_o posterity_n than_o the_o former_a for_o how_o many_o more_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o heap_v up_o by_o mankind_n
be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v sin_n as_o they_o be_v commit_v by_o man_n and_o be_v in_o he_o but_o as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n and_o inflict_v they_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o a_o trial_n of_o he_o that_o will_v sin_n or_o a_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v wherefore_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o make_v sin_n how_o whether_o god_n will_v the_o fall_v of_o adam_n and_o how_o last_o of_o all_o they_o urge_v see_v that_o god_n will_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n either_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o as_o a_o punishment_n and_o can_v not_o will_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n because_o no_o sin_n have_v go_v before_o which_o shall_v be_v therewith_o punish_v it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o god_n will_v that_o work_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o this_o consequence_n also_o be_v deceitful_a because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ennumeration_n in_o the_o major_n for_o although_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v no_o punishment_n yet_o god_n will_v that_o action_n not_o as_o a_o sin_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o nature_n but_o as_o in_o punish_v and_o receive_v again_o mankind_n into_o favour_n by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o way_n and_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v and_o manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o a_o example_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o creature_n yea_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o singular_a goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n preserve_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o 11.32_o rom._n 11.32_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v show_v concern_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o partly_o this_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n through_o their_o unbelief_n that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v this_o their_o obstinacy_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o only_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o occasion_n of_o translate_n the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n respect_v this_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o he_o 3.19_o rom._n 3.19_o wherefore_o this_o also_o he_o respect_v and_o will_v in_o permit_v of_o sin_n which_o if_o it_o have_v not_o come_v between_o the_o law_n have_v not_o make_v the_o world_n culpable_a before_o god_n object_n 1._o satan_n be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o malice_n also_o of_o satan_n answ_n god_n make_v indeed_o all_o the_o angel_n evil_a god_n make_v satan_n good_a and_o satan_n make_v himself_o evil_a yea_o those_o who_o become_v apostate_n and_o devil_n but_o yet_o he_o create_v all_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o beginning_n good_a but_o satan_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n then_o before_o his_o fall_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o after_o he_o treacherous_o fall_v from_o his_o allegiance_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o crime_n of_o that_o evil_n stick_v in_o that_o runaway_n the_o devil_n for_o since_o that_o time_n after_o he_o fall_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o no_o faith_n no_o integrity_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o light_n no_o goodness_n 3.8_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o sinner_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o sin_n object_n 2._o god_n make_v adam_n therefore_o he_o make_v sin_n answ_n sin_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n create_v good_a of_o god_n but_o not_o any_o creature_n make_v of_o god_n in_o man_n creature_n sin_n not_o make_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o creature_n god_n make_v man_n good_a who_o by_o satan_n persuasion_n corrupt_v willing_o that_o goodness_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n so_o that_o now_o sin_n be_v man_n and_o not_o a_o creature_n of_o god_n create_v in_o man_n neither_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n create_v they_o all_o good_a create_v sin_n a_o natural_a property_n of_o man_n corrupt_v but_o not_o of_o man_n simple_o as_o he_o be_v first_o create_v wherefore_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n also_o be_v create_v good_a but_o sin_n be_v a_o accidental_a quality_n which_o befall_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o fall_n and_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o no_o substantial_a property_n nor_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n now_o indeed_o whereas_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n sin_n be_v a_o natural_a property_n of_o man_n 9_o cont._n manich._n c._n 9_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n but_o and_o if_o we_o say_v any_o man_n to_o be_v natural_o evil_a we_o say_v so_o because_o of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o old_a sin_n in_o which_o all_o our_o mortality_n now_o be_v bear_v object_n 3._o but_o the_o will_n and_o power_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n be_v from_o god_n therefore_o sin_n also_o be_v from_o god_n ans_fw-fr god_n give_v not_o man_n a_o will_n and_o power_n to_o work_v evil_a good_a god_n give_v not_o man_n a_o will_n and_o power_n to_o work_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v evil_a wherefore_o adam_n himself_o do_v ill_o bestow_v that_o will_n and_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o ill_a use_v of_o they_o the_o prodigal_a son_n receive_v money_n of_o his_o father_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v lash_v it_o out_o wasteful_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v so_o much_o as_o suffice_v need_n wherefore_o when_o himself_o do_v ill_o bestow_v his_o money_n and_o perish_v he_o perish_v through_o his_o own_o default_n and_o not_o by_o his_o father_n though_o he_o receive_v the_o money_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o abuse_n he_o that_o give_v thou_o they_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o they_o unto_o thou_o if_o he_o be_v just_a he_o give_v they_o thou_o for_o to_o use_v and_o not_o to_o abuse_v when_o thou_o abuse_v they_o the_o fault_n be_v lay_v on_o thou_o who_o abuse_v they_o and_o not_o on_o he_o who_o give_v they_o so_o god_n give_v a_o will_n and_o power_n to_o adam_n to_o do_v good_a not_o to_o work_v evil_a object_n 4._o god_n make_v man_n so_o as_o he_o may_v fall_v 45.9_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v have_v free_a power_n either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v rom._n 9.20_o isa_n 45.9_o neither_o do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o he_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o fall_v or_o sin_n answ_n the_o scripture_n beat_v back_o this_o forwardness_n of_o man_n wicked_o curious_a who_o be_v thou_o which_o plead_v against_o god_n woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n except_o god_n have_v make_v man_n so_o as_o he_o may_v fall_v there_o have_v be_v no_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n or_o virtue_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v as_o he_o may_v fall_v for_o so_o do_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v god_n do_v not_o grant_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o creature_n adam_n be_v a_o man_n no_z god_n and_o as_o god_n be_v good_a so_o be_v he_o also_o just_a he_o do_v good_a unto_o man_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o thankful_a unto_o he_o he_o bestow_v infinite_a goodness_n upon_o man_n therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v thankful_a and_o obedient_a and_o subject_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o declare_v by_o his_o law_n what_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v not_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v when_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v regard_v i_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o i_o obey_v i_o serve_v i_o neither_o shall_v thou_o elsewhere_o seek_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o of_o i_o and_o so_o shall_v thou_o show_v thyself_o obedient_a unto_o i_o repl._n god_n fore-knew_a the_o fall_n of_o man_n which_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v have_v hinder_v but_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o therefore_o god_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n that_o adam_n sin_v ans_fw-fr unto_o this_o objection_n answer_n have_v be_v make_v before_o neither_o
stead_n for_o of_o force_n and_o necessity_n he_o must_v be_v either_o a_o creature_n alone_o or_o god_n alone_o or_o both_o in_o one_o a_o sole_a creature_n he_o may_v not_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n before_o discover_v and_o express_v man_n meerley_n god_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o man_n mere_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v both_o 1._o because_o not_o god_n but_o man_n sin_v and_o also_o 2._o because_o it_o behoove_v the_o mediator_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o god_n can_v neither_o suffer_v nor_o die_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o mediator_n as_o be_v both_o in_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o cause_n hereof_o shall_v be_v assign_v in_o the_o question_n immediate_o follow_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 6._o sabbath_n quest_n 16._o wherefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n and_o perfect_o just_a too_o ans_fw-fr because_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v sin_v do_v itself_o likewise_o make_v recompense_n for_o sin_n 16._o sin_n eze._n 18.4_o 20._o rom._n 3.18_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o he._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o but_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o a_o sinner_n can_v make_v a_o recompense_n for_o other_o 3.18_o other_o heb._n 7.26_o 27_o psal_n 49.7_o 8.1_o pet._n 3.18_o the_o explication_n it_o behoove_v our_o mediator_n to_o be_v 1._o man_n 2._o and_o indeed_o very_a man_n 3._o and_o that_o man_n also_o perfect_o just_a 15.21_o just_a our_o mediator_n must_v be_v man_n rom._n 5.12_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v man_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v man_n that_o sin_v therefore_o man_n must_v make_v recompense_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n etc._n etc._n sith_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o by_o die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n 9.22_o gen._n 2_o 17._o heb._n 9.22_o because_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n man_n remission_n he_o must_v be_v true_a man_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v true_a man_n that_o be_v descend_v and_o spring_v of_o mankind_n which_o have_v sin_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o or_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o every_o way_n subject_n to_o all_o our_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v 1._o because_o of_o god_n justice_n which_o require_v that_o the_o self_n same_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v sin_v shall_v pay_v for_o those_o sin_n for_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v shall_v die_v 2.17_o ezek._n 18.20_o gen._n 2.17_o and_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n wherefore_o true_a man_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n which_o transgress_v aught_o to_o pay_v for_o man_n that_o which_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n hitherto_o tend_v those_o say_n since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 2.12_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o heb._n 2.16_o 17._o col._n 2.12_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n through_o baptism_n in_o who_o we_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o etc._n etc._n and_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a religion_n 53._o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la cip_n 53._o say_v the_o same_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v take_v which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v 2._o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o often_o by_o the_o prophet_n describe_v our_o mediate_v our_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v poor_a weak_a contemptible_a and_o of_o isaiah_n especial_o be_v he_o describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o 3._o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o except_o we_o know_v he_o to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o adam_n loin_n and_o spring_v of_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v that_o he_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n and_o our_o natural_a brother_n for_o it_o be_v register_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n 22.18_o gen._n 2.15_o gen._n 22.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v whence_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n now_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o brother_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o adam_n for_o 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o may_v help_v and_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n for_o 18._o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o it_o become_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v just_a tempt_v he_o must_v be_v perfect_o just_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n perfect_o just_a that_o be_v defile_v with_o no_o spot_n of_o original_n or_o actual_a sin_n that_o he_o may_v worthy_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o ransom_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o for_o have_v he_o himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o must_v have_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n hence_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o he_o 3.18_o isa_n 53.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n yea_o if_o the_o mediator_n himself_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o have_v merit_v for_o other_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n who_o have_v not_o suffer_v as_o a_o innocent_a have_v be_v the_o price_n and_o ransom_n of_o other_o sin_n therefore_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o know_v no_o sin_n 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v 27._o heb._n 7.26_o 27._o which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n which_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n now_o four_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v the_o man_n christ_n perfect_o just_a way_n christ_n say_v to_o be_v perfect_o just_a four_o way_n or_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 1._o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o christ_n alone_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o law_n require_v 2._o by_o pay_v sufficient_a punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o double_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v in_o christ_n for_o have_v not_o his_o righteousness_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o except_o his_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n have_v be_v sufficient_a we_o by_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v call_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o obedience_n whereby_o himself_o be_v conformable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o law_n the_o latter_a be_v term_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n by_o punishment_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v remain_v subject_a unto_o everlasting_a death_n 3._o he_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n
creature_n three_o adversary_n against_o who_o we_o be_v to_o uphold_v this_o doctrine_n other_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n that_o god_n be_v other_o from_o all_o his_o creature_n we_o must_v hold_v philosopher_n philosopher_n against_o philosopher_n who_o will_v have_v the_o world_n or_o nature_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n that_o be_v either_o a_o general_a matter_n or_o a_o power_n or_o a_o mind_n and_o intelligence_n or_o some_o form_n to_o be_v infuse_v mingle_a and_o tie_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o to_o inform_v quicken_v sustain_z and_o move_v as_o the_o soul_n sustain_v and_o move_v man_n body_n which_o virgil_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n other_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n servetus_n manichee_n and_o servetus_n against_o those_o who_o imagine_v the_o creature_n either_o all_o as_o servetus_n or_o some_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n to_o spring_v from_o the_o very_a essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n derive_v itself_o as_o they_o speak_v into_o other_o by_o propagation_n god_n profaner_n of_o god_n that_o all_o profane_a unworthy_a and_o idolatrous_a cogitation_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o any_o creature_n may_v be_v exclude_v for_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v far_o other_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n both_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v when_o it_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o world_n have_v many_o part_n unreasonable_a and_o itself_o can_v be_v creator_n to_o itself_o it_o show_v also_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o last_o that_o the_o deity_n be_v most_o unlike_a and_o different_a from_o all_o thing_n create_v because_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v nor_o be_v imagine_v any_o similitude_n of_o a_o finite_a nature_n and_o a_o infinite_a god_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o 1._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o propagate_v from_o it_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n not_o as_o beget_v of_o he_o 4.17_o rom._n 11.36_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o rom._n 4.17_o or_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o the_o word_n and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o as_o create_v that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o who_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v 2._o when_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v celestial_a and_o divine_a likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n 17.29_o act_n 17.29_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o property_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n the_o soul_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a that_o be_v adorn_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n and_o gift_n which_o although_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v they_o create_v quality_n 3._o whereas_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 3.6_o john_n 1.13_o &_o 8_o 47._o &_o 3.6_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a neither_o be_v this_o understand_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o property_n or_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v refashion_v by_o god_n spirit_n 4._o when_o paul_n also_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1.4_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o peter_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o be_v teach_v both_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o even_o now_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 5._o when_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o divine_a body_n there_o be_v not_o thereby_o signify_v a_o mutation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a or_o of_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o divine_a but_o a_o inseparable_a conjoin_v of_o two_o nature_n retain_v their_o property_n distinct_a into_o one_o person_n and_o a_o glorify_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o indeed_o agree_v to_o a_o nature_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o make_v and_o create_v god_n two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o immensity_n &_o incomprehensibility_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a or_o immense_a 1._o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o cogitation_n of_o any_o creature_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v think_v of_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o always_o far_o great_a for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n which_o reach_v but_o to_o finite_a thing_n can_v perceive_v the_o form_n or_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n 2._o the_o deity_n can_v be_v comprehend_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n or_o space_n or_o any_o limit_n that_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a neither_o to_o be_v extend_v nor_o divide_v nor_o multiply_v therefore_o it_o be_v all_o every_o where_o one_o and_o the_o same_o same_o three_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o power_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o because_o and_o infinite_a power_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o essence_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v 2._o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o every_o where_n and_o therefore_o his_o substance_n also_o for_o that_o can_v be_v without_o this_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n itself_o and_o that_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o have_v be_v spread_v perpetual_o in_o infinite_a manner_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v any_o where_o either_o in_o no_o substance_n at_o all_o or_o in_o any_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o very_a substance_n itself_o of_o god_n the_o philosopher_n also_o who_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a have_v confess_v neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v so_o extend_v that_o one_o part_n thereof_o be_v one_o where_o or_o so_o multiply_v that_o another_o part_n be_v another_o where_o but_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v every_o where_o and_o see_v it_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n as_o be_v immense_a and_o most_o perfect_a to_o be_v all_o every_o where_n and_o see_v it_o be_v but_o one_o that_o it_o be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o so_o that_o none_o can_v pierce_v into_o or_o comprehend_v it_o but_o it_o pierce_v into_o 23.24_o jer._n 23.24_o and_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n 3._o not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o essence_n also_o of_o the_o divinity_n to_o be_v infinite_a do_v even_o hereby_o most_o certain_o appear_v because_o there_o be_v one_o the_o same_o and_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o he_o be_v always_o so_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o word_n or_o coeternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o body_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o son_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o himself_o say_v the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o and_o 14.10_o joh._n 16.32_o &_o 3.13_o &_o 14.10_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o a_o flame_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o pentecost_n and_o now_o dwell_v in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n and_o yet_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hence_o appear_v the_o three_o difference_n between_o a_o infinite_a
manage_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v superfluous_a and_o idle_a wherefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v suffice_v for_o all_o 6._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o infinite_n none_o shall_v be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o rule_v all_o infinite_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v more_o but_o one_o only_a god_n which_o be_v infinite_a 7._o there_o be_v but_o one_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n be_v that_o first_o cause_n therefore_o he_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n but_o one_o first_o cause_n 8._o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_a chief_a good_a for_o if_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v another_o chief_a good_a also_o that_o shall_v be_v either_o great_a or_o lesser_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o former_a chief_a good_a if_o great_a the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v chief_a yet_o shall_v it_o be_v god_n which_o be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n if_o lesser_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v chief_a and_o so_o no_o god_n if_o equal_a than_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o be_v god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o question_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whereas_o god_n be_v but_o one_o question_n the_o use_n of_o this_o question_n therefore_o no_o other_o beside_o this_o one_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v neither_o be_v any_o good_a to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o other_o save_v only_o from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o all_o thanks_o for_o all_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v render_v obj._n many_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n 4.4_o psal_n 82.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o exod_n 4.16_o &_o 7.1_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n many_o be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n moses_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o aaron_n and_o pharaoh_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n ans_fw-fr god_n two_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n god_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n and_o double_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n god_n which_o sometime_o signify_v he_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o have_v his_o being_n not_o from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o such_o a_o god_n be_v but_o one_o only_a sometime_o it_o betoken_v not_o the_o very_a divine_a eternal_a and_o immense_a essence_n but_o a_o god_n either_o so_o entitle_v for_o some_o similitude_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n dignity_n and_o divine_a office_n and_o function_n signification_n god_n in_o the_o latter_a signification_n or_o a_o imaginary_a and_o feign_a god_n such_o god_n be_v many_o magistrate_n magistrate_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n be_v entitle_v and_o call_v god_n not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n but_o because_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o divine_a office_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o god_n stead_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v that_o be_v 18.15_o prov._n 18.15_o because_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o god_n by_o who_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n and_o servant_n he_o exercise_v his_o power_n and_o judgement_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o therefore_o do_v furnish_v and_o arm_v they_o with_o wisdom_n fortitude_n power_n authority_n and_o majesty_n as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o bridle_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v desirous_a of_o licentiousness_n and_o to_o hold_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o obedience_n he_o do_v also_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n by_o call_v they_o god_n that_o the_o subject_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v whether_o they_o obey_v their_o magistrate_n or_o repine_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n angel_n angel_n the_o angel_n also_o be_v call_v god_n both_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o gift_n power_n and_o wisdom_n wherein_o they_o far_o surpass_v man_n as_o also_o for_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o function_n which_o god_n exercise_v by_o they_o in_o this_o world_n in_o defend_v the_o godly_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 8.6_o psalm_n 8.6_o thou_o make_v he_o little_a low_o than_o the_o god_n that_o be_v than_o the_o angel_n the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n 1.14_o heb._n 1.14_o devil_n the_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o his_o great_a potency_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v over_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n idol_n idol_n last_o many_o thing_n be_v account_v god_n in_o man_n fancy_n and_o opinion_n 6.12_o 2._o cor._n 4.4_o eph._n 2.2_o &_o 6.12_o and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o man_n who_o worship_n the_o creature_n as_o god_n so_o idol_n be_v term_v god_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n of_o imitation_n 20.3_o jer._n 10.11_o phil._n 3.19_o exod._n 20.3_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o these_o heaven_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o have_v his_o be_v and_o his_o power_n not_o from_o any_o thing_n but_o from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o such_o a_o god_n be_v but_o one_o only_a 4._o what_o these_o name_n essence_n person_n and_o trinity_n signify_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v eye_n the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n serve_v much_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v read_v with_o a_o run_a eye_n essence_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n have_v a_o proper_a be_v not_o sustain_v in_o another_o although_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o more_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v communicable_a or_o communicate_v which_o be_v common_a or_o may_v be_v make_v common_a to_o more_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v incommunicable_a which_o be_v not_o in_o more_o neither_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o more_o man_n essence_n be_v communicable_a and_o common_a to_o many_o man_n but_o this_o essence_n be_v in_o general_a common_a not_o in_o particular_a and_o in_o number_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o man_n be_v in_o general_a one_o but_o not_o one_o in_o number_n for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o essence_n distinct_a from_o other_o neither_o be_v all_o one_o man_n but_o many_o man_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v communicable_a in_o particular_a because_o the_o self_n same_o deity_n in_o number_n and_o that_o whole_a and_o entire_a be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o person_n be_v that_o one_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n not_o three_o go_n be_v what_o a_o person_n be_v a_o person_n be_v a_o thing_n subsist_v individual_a live_a understand_a incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o part_n of_o another_o subsist_v by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o accident_n cogitation_n decree_n vanish_v sound_a or_o any_o create_a quality_n or_o motion_n individual_a not_o any_o general_n but_o a_o particular_a one_o in_o number_n and_o therefore_o individual_a and_o call_v individual_a live_v no_o inanimate_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o life_n as_o a_o stone_n understanding_n not_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v sense_n only_o as_o be_v brute_n beast_n who_o be_v thing_n live_v and_o sensible_a but_o not_o understand_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o person_n incommunicable_a not_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o three_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n nature_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o thing_n beget_v thereof_o or_o thence_o derive_v but_o a_o person_n can_v be_v communicate_v not_o sustain_v in_o another_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o though_o it_o be_v subsist_v individual_a understanding_n incommunicable_a yet_o be_v it_o no_o person_n because_o it_o be_v personal_o sustain_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o that_o it_o together_o with_o the_o word_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n and_o except_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o at_o
jerem._n 45.4_o 5._o and_o all_o his_o creature_n behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v will_v i_o destroy_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v plant_v will_v i_o pluck_v up_o even_o this_o whole_a land_n and_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v refer_v the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 10._o that_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o create_v and_o place_v before_o our_o eye_n even_o for_o we_o to_o behold_v they_o we_o do_v not_o idle_o but_o earnest_o and_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n ability_n occasion_n and_o vocation_n permit_v he_o contemplate_n and_o consider_v they_o and_o learn_v out_o of_o they_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o artificer_n celebrate_v it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n 27._o act_n 17.26_o 27._o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o time_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v have_v grope_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o though_o doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o of_o angel_n among_o thing_n create_v by_o god_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v those_o nature_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n angel_n and_o man_n for_o in_o these_o he_o imprint_v the_o mark_n and_o image_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o will_v have_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o praise_n but_o of_o these_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o praise_v and_o unto_o they_o be_v his_o will_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o blessedness_n and_o joy_n the_o question_n concern_v angel_n be_v two_o 1._o what_o description_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o good_a angel_n 2._o what_o description_n be_v deliver_v of_o bad_a angel_n 1._o what_o good_a angel_n be_v angel_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o holy_a scripture_n record_v be_v spirit_n take_v 1._o angel_n spirit_n or_o incorporeal_a substance_n luke_n 24.39_o coloss_n 1.16_o heb._n 1.14_o 1_o king_n 22.21_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o see_v but_o the_o body_n or_o shape_n which_o they_o take_v by_o which_o name_n here_o a_o spiritual_a person_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o substance_n incorporeal_a invisible_a individual_a live_a understand_a incommunicable_a not_o sustain_v in_o another_o neither_o part_n of_o another_o as_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n all_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o therefore_o both_o in_o time_n pass_v there_o appear_v oftentimes_o good_a angel_n when_o as_o the_o gather_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o plain_o deliver_v and_o the_o prophecy_n not_o fulfil_v need_v more_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a revelation_n then_o now_o and_o now_o adays_o also_o not_o seldom_o appear_v bad_a angel_n this_o 1._o do_v not_o prove_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v visible_a or_o corporeal_a for_o those_o visible_a shape_n or_o body_n which_o may_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v be_v divers_a substance_n from_o the_o incorporeal_a essence_n of_o spirit_n be_v form_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o some_o matter_n and_o carry_v and_o move_v by_o a_o spirit_n for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o work_n and_o perform_v of_o certain_a action_n for_o both_o they_o put_v they_o off_o and_o lay_v they_o away_o again_o and_o also_o they_o take_v form_n of_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n as_o the_o serpent_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n commune_v with_o eve_n man_n body_n 7.53_o gen._n 3.1_o &_o 18.4_o exod._n 3.2_o 2_o king_n 2.11_o &_o 6.17_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n act_n 23.8_o act._n 7.53_o who_o foot_n abraham_n wash_v a_o flame_n in_o the_o bush_n appear_v to_o moses_n a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n in_o the_o desert_n horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o further_o this_o very_a thing_n refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n but_o that_o good_a angel_n be_v cogitation_n and_o motion_n raise_v by_o god_n in_o man_n or_o happy_a event_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o bad_a angel_n evil_a and_o wander_a affection_n or_o lust_n or_o purpose_n and_o device_n which_o come_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o except_o they_o be_v live_v substance_n and_o forcible_a in_o work_v they_o will_v not_o assume_v carry_v and_o move_v body_n and_o visible_a shape_n moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o every_o where_o which_o agree_v not_o but_o to_o nature_n subsist_v by_o themselves_o live_v and_o understand_v for_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v those_o minister_n 25.41_o gal._n 3.19_o mat._n 25.31_o &_o 24.26_o &_o 18.10_o luke_n 2_o 10._o &_o 15.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o mat._n 22.30_o heb._n 1.4_o psal_n 34.7_o john_n 8.44_o job_n 1.6_o mat._n 8.28_o 31._o &_o 25.41_o by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sinai_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o they_o christ_n be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n they_o defend_v the_o elect_a but_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o appear_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o invade_v and_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a torment_n angel_n be_v also_o finite_a that_o be_v of_o a_o limit_a essence_n or_o nature_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n for_o although_o spirit_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o a_o certain_a compass_n of_o place_n property_n 2._o angel_n finite_a both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o property_n as_o body_n yet_o their_o substance_n be_v neither_o infinite_o extend_v neither_o in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o be_v able_a in_o wisdom_n or_o power_n or_o other_o property_n to_o match_n and_o equal_a the_o immensenesse_n of_o the_o creator_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o one_o place_n when_o they_o be_v in_o another_o as_o luke_n 1_o act._n 10._o &_o 12._o &_o dan._n 10._o 1.16_o 3._o they_o be_v create_v psalm_n 148._o coloss_n 1.16_o they_o be_v create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n praise_v you_o he_o all_o you_o his_o angel_n praise_v he_o all_o his_o army_n for_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n 38.7_o moses_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a though_o not_o in_o particular_a job_n 2.6_o &_o 38.7_o wherefore_o albeit_o by_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n several_o of_o angel_n as_o who_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n especial_o recount_v the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v create_v he_o impli_v also_o angel_n which_o both_o be_v these_o very_a heavenly_a host_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v among_o they_o by_o moses_n himself_o god_n how_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o co-eternity_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o substance_n out_o of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o creation_n and_o conformity_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o they_o as_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n holiness_n 4._o they_o be_v create_v in_o holiness_n they_o be_v create_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v in_o their_o creation_n they_o be_v enrich_v with_o strength_n wisdom_n liberty_n of_o will_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o may_v
consequence_n or_o by_o supposition_n which_o be_v the_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o cause_n which_o cause_v be_v suppose_v or_o put_v the_o effect_n must_v necessary_o follow_v but_o the_o cause_n notwithstanding_o themselves_o may_v either_o not_o have_v be_v or_o may_v have_v be_v change_v so_o be_v those_o thing_n necessary_a which_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o decree_n which_o decree_n yet_o god_fw-we most_o free_o make_v that_o be_v he_o may_v from_o everlasting_a either_o not_o have_v decree_v it_o at_o all_o or_o have_v decree_v it_o otherwise_o according_a to_o those_o word_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n 26.53_o mat._n 26.53_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v likewise_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v necessary_a which_o be_v do_v indeed_o by_o such_o second_o cause_n as_o be_v so_o make_v of_o god_n that_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v but_o yet_o may_v be_v by_o god_n himself_o either_o take_v away_o or_o hinder_v or_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o shadow_n go_v forward_o in_o consequence_n or_o order_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o consist_v and_o stand_v still_o in_o that_o battle_n of_o joshua_n and_o return_v backward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ezechias_n the_o fire_n burn_a body_n within_o the_o reach_n thereof_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o burn_a and_o yet_o not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o babylon_n or_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o produce_v a_o contrary_a or_o diverse_a thing_n or_o to_o forbear_v produce_v of_o their_o effect_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v do_v otherwise_o because_o they_o be_v so_o move_v by_o god_n or_o by_o other_o cause_n which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o change_v yet_o may_v have_v be_v change_v or_o when_o they_o work_v so_o can_v withal_o not_o work_v or_o work_v otherwise_o because_o two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o at_o one_o time_n true_a chance_n fortune_n and_o chance_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o event_n themselves_o or_o effect_n which_o follow_v cause_n that_o be_v cause_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v cause_n by_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o not_o know_v to_o we_o as_o when_o we_o say_v good_a or_o evil_a fortune_n happy_a or_o unhappy_a chance_n sometime_o they_o signify_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o event_n either_o the_o manifest_a cause_n which_o be_v cause_n but_o by_o a_o accident_n as_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o fortune_n or_o by_o chance_n or_o the_o hide_a and_o unknown_a cause_n which_o be_v cause_n by_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o poet_n omnipotent_a fortune_n and_o fate_n inevitable_a and_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o call_v that_o fortune_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n by_o a_o accident_n in_o voluntary_a agent_n who_o action_n have_v some_o event_n that_o seldom_o happen_v beside_o their_o appointment_n as_o he_o that_o dig_v with_o purpose_n to_o build_v find_v treasure_n chance_n they_o call_v a_o accidental_a cause_n in_o natural_a agent_n who_o motion_n have_v effect_n neither_o proper_a to_o they_o neither_o always_o happen_v and_o that_o without_o any_o manifest_a cause_n direct_v it_o as_o if_o a_o tile_n fall_v from_o a_o house_n kill_v one_o that_o pass_v by_o providence_n fate_n or_o destiny_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o stoic_n &_o the_o church_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n providence_n by_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n sometime_o be_v understand_v the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n leave_v off_o to_o hope_v that_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o god_n be_v move_v with_o entreaty_n but_o the_o stoic_n by_o this_o word_n understand_v the_o immutable_a connexion_n and_o knit_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o effect_n depend_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n themselves_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v able_a to_o work_v otherwise_o than_o they_o work_v neither_o the_o first_o cause_n can_v work_v otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o second_o and_o therefore_o all_o effect_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n because_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o omnipotency_n and_o abolish_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o second_o cause_n dispose_v by_o god_n wisdom_n not_o only_o sound_a philosophy_n but_o the_o church_n also_o reject_v and_o condemn_v and_o do_v open_o profess_v she_o dissent_v from_o the_o stoic_n 1._o because_o the_o stoic_n tie_v god_n to_o second_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o work_v by_o they_o as_o their_o nature_n do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v but_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o god_n work_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o lore_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o second_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n as_o be_v their_o chief_a and_o most_o free_a governor_n and_o lord_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_a and_o tie_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o stoic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o neither_o god_n nâ—r_v second_o cause_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v the_o church_n affirm_v that_o not_o only_o second_v cause_n be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n some_o to_o bring_v forth_o certain_a and_o definite_a effect_n some_o variable_a and_o contrary_a but_o god_n himself_o also_o can_v from_o everlasting_a either_o not_o have_v decree_v or_o have_v decree_v and_o wrought_v otherwise_o either_o by_o second_o cause_n or_o without_o they_o and_o by_o they_o either_o changeable_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o unchangeable_a all_o thing_n who_o contrary_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v they_o and_o do_v so_o work_v they_o not_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n with_o god_n shall_v nothing_o be_v impossible_a that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n 1.37_o psal_n 115.3_o luke_n 1.37_o or_o whereby_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o overthrow_v as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o out_o of_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o answer_v unto_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o do_v contingent_o but_o necessary_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n nothing_o therefore_o be_v do_v contingent_o neither_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o all_o necessary_o first_o we_o say_v there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o in_o the_o premise_n when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v object_v to_o the_o church_n for_o albeit_o the_o church_n confess_v all_o event_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v not_o a_o stoical_a fate_n and_o destiny_n because_o the_o church_n detend_v against_o the_o stoic_n both_o liberty_n in_o god_n govern_v thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o a_o changeablenes_n in_o second_o cause_n and_o show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n can_v both_o now_o do_v and_o from_o everlasting_a have_v decree_v many_o thing_n which_o neither_o he_o do_v nor_o have_v decree_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n also_o have_v abstain_v from_o the_o name_n of_o fate_n lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v she_o to_o maintain_v with_o the_o stoic_n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o contingency_n necessity_n of_o consequence_n or_o supposition_n do_v not_o take_v away_o contingency_n if_o remove_v stoicism_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o contingency_n fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v object_v we_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o major_a by_o distinguish_v the_o word_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v do_v indeed_o necessary_o but_o by_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v by_o supposition_n or_o of_o consequence_n not_o by_o simple_a necessity_n or_o absolute_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o simple_a and_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o by_o that_o of_o supposition_n or_o consequence_n and_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o contingency_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v have_v cause_n whereof_o some_o may_v produce_v
and_o be_v call_v anoint_v he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o three_o call_v anoint_v but_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v call_v messiah_n or_o anoint_v be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o three_o call_v anoint_v or_o christ_n again_o the_o same_o be_v show_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n 6.38_o joh._n 7.28_o &_o 6.38_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n 5.5_o heb._n 5.5_o but_o his_o will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n swear_v 1.30_o psal_n 11.4_o heb._n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n so_o he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n 2._o he_o be_v call_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o he_o thick_o abundant_o and_o most_o perfect_o that_o be_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n and_o those_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o restore_n roll_a preserve_v of_o his_o church_n and_o for_o administer_a of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o the_o direct_v thereof_o to_o the_o safety_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n wherefore_o god_n 61.1_o john_n 3.34_o heb._n 2.9_o esay_n 61.1_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o the_o anoint_v therefore_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v to_o both_o nature_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o ordain_v of_o they_o to_o the_o mediatorship_n for_o he_o be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n who_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n annointer_n christ_n be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n not_o of_o his_o godhead_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v annointer_n even_o before_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v but_o as_o his_o anoint_v design_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v anoint_v for_o his_o godhead_n because_o it_o be_v always_o in_o itself_o goodness_n most_o perfect_a and_o pass_a measure_n be_v not_o anoint_v but_o anoint_v and_o fill_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n both_o his_o own_o humanity_n which_o his_o godhead_n do_v personal_o inhabit_v as_o also_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v wherefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divers_a nature_n be_v both_o anoint_v and_o annointer_n as_o raiser_n and_o raise_v for_o the_o father_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o irenaeus_n say_v pretty_o 20._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o anoint_v be_v comprise_v and_o understand_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o annointer_n the_o father_n the_o anointed_n the_o son_n and_o the_o anoint_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ob._n but_o it_o be_v nowhere_o read_v spiritual_o christ_n anoint_v spiritual_o that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v typical_o ceremonial_o or_o sacramental_o but_o real_o and_o spiritual_o that_o be_v he_o receive_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v prefigure_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v say_v wherefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 61.1_o psal_n 45.8_o heb._n 1.9_o esay_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n anoint_v i_o as_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n not_o typical_a but_o the_o very_a signify_v and_o true_a that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v anoint_v not_o with_o typical_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o signify_v and_o true_a oil_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o as_o the_o office_n be_v such_o shall_v the_o anoint_v be_v but_o the_o office_n be_v not_o typical_a but_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o therefore_o such_o also_o shall_v the_o anoint_v be_v hence_o we_o learn_v and_o understand_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v his_o name_n not_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v signify_v christ_n have_v his_o name_n not_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a anoint_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n thereby_o signify_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v thereby_o signify_v because_o he_o be_v that_o chief_a and_o high_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n who_o as_o type_n the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_v with_o external_a oil_n do_v represent_v the_o name_n therefore_o of_o the_o sign_n or_o type_n that_o be_v anoint_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o even_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n jesus_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o jesus_n anoint_v and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n three_o difference_n between_o christ_n anoint_v and_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v only_o certain_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o this_o only_a chief_a and_o true_a christ_n that_o be_v of_o this_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n wherefore_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o he_o be_v once_o exhibit_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v come_v and_o exhibit_v the_o type_n cease_v 2._o the_o anoint_v that_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o typical_a anoint_v be_v imperfect_a and_o weak_a but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v perfect_a and_o exceed_o great_a for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n personal_o so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o anoint_v 2.9_o colos_n 2.9_o and_o annointer_n 3._o he_o only_o have_v receive_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o those_o many_o way_n more_o excellent_a than_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n because_o he_o have_v they_o in_o the_o high_a both_o number_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v 4.7_o john_n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o ephes_n 4.7_o but_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v neither_o all_o the_o gift_n neither_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o divide_v and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n some_o more_o some_o few_o and_o some_o great_a gift_n than_o some_o much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o work_v the_o same_o in_o other_o object_n god_n can_v be_v anoint_v christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v anoint_v no_o not_o with_o the_o prefigure_v or_o signify_v oil_n answ_n in_o some_o respect_n we_o grant_v this_o whole_a reason_n anoint_v why_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v for_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n can_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o because_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o godhead_n because_o of_o the_o exceed_a perfection_n thereof_o 2._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o the_o anoint_v be_v immediate_o administer_v be_v the_o proper_a spirit_n of_o christ_n no_o less_o proceed_n from_o he_o than_o from_o the_o father_n wherefore_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o do_v he_o receive_v he_o which_o be_v already_o his_o own_o from_o any_o other_o but_o give_v he_o unto_o other_o who_o it_o please_v he_o as_o also_o no_o man_n can_v give_v thou_o thy_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o because_o that_o which_o thou_o already_o have_v can_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o repl._n according_a
be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n we_o four_o difference_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n &_o we_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o for_o 1._o the_o kingdom_n be_v hereditary_a unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n king_n but_o we_o be_v by_o right_a of_o adoption_n christ_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n be_v ruler_n over_o his_o house_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v by_z and_o for_o he_o 1.2_o heb._n 3.6_o &_o 1.2_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o alone_o by_o full_a right_n be_v king_n over_o all_o creature_n simple_o but_o especial_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n but_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o church_n but_o only_o over_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v compel_v to_o serve_v we_o we_o be_v lord_n heaven_n earth_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v serve_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o glory_n majesty_n and_o no_o common_a excellency_n of_o gift_n but_o with_o the_o high_a prerogative_n over_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n who_o we_o shall_v judge_v subscribe_v and_o yield_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o christ_n in_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 3._o he_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n we_o in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16.33_o john_n 16.33_o 4._o he_o alone_o rule_v the_o church_n with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n move_v our_o heart_n and_o restore_v in_o we_o the_o lose_a image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v minister_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o rite_n we_o can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n 5._o mat._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 5._o but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n who_o be_v paul_n then_o and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n typical_a christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n christ_n be_v those_o three_o in_o signification_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o by_o participation_n from_o he_o wherefore_o great_a be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o unto_o consolation_n fot_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o anoint_a that_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n but_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v such_o also_o unto_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v engraft_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o member_n into_o the_o head_n be_o daily_o sustain_v govern_v and_o quicken_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o make_v i_o also_o partaker_n of_o his_o unction_n or_o anoint_v that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o may_v also_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a advancement_n and_o dignity_n of_o christian_n 2._o unto_o exhortation_n for_o whereas_o we_o be_v all_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n appoint_v by_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v and_o celebrate_v his_o name_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o king_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o war_n manful_o against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v adorn_v with_o everlasting_a bliss_n and_o glory_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 13._o sabbath_n quest_n 33._o for_o what_o cause_n be_v christ_n call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr because_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o coeternal_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n 8.32_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o hâ—bt_n 1.1_o 2._o john_n 3.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o we_o be_v but_o son_n adopt_v of_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n for_o his_o sake_n 6._o sake_n rom._n 8.16_o john_n 1.12_o gal._n 4.6_o ephes_n 1.5_o 6._o the_o explication_n under_o this_o question_n the_o common_a place_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v contain_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n a_o objection_n may_v be_v thus_o collect_v he_o which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v no_o brethren_n but_o christ_n have_v brethren_n for_o even_o we_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefort_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n answ_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v put_v a_o distinction_n and_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o our_o manner_n of_o be_v son_n christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n adopt_v of_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n through_o christ_n for_o further_a evidence_n in_o illustrate_v this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o explain_v in_o brief_a who_o be_v call_v son_n and_o how_o many_o way_n this_o name_n be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v do_v to_o examine_v who_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o son_n be_v either_o bear_v son_n or_o adopt_a son_n son_n divers_a sort_n of_o son_n son_n that_o be_v bear_v son_n be_v they_o who_o begin_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n and_o these_o be_v either_o son_n bear_v of_o parent_n or_o son_n bear_v by_o grace_n son_n bear_v of_o parent_n be_v proper_o call_v natural_a son_n to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v communicate_v and_o that_o either_o in_o part_n or_o whole_o in_o part_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o man_n whole_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v of_o the_o father_n unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n as_o than_o we_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o our_o parent_n so_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n altogether_o ineffable_a 5.26_o john_n 5.26_o beget_v from_o everlasting_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o eternal_a father_n therefore_o have_v communicate_v unto_o his_o son_n the_o life_n whereby_o both_o himself_o by_o himself_o live_v and_o whereby_o he_o quicken_v all_o creature_n which_o life_n be_v that_o one_o and_o eternal_a deity_n creatresse_fw-mi and_o defendresse_fw-fr of_o all_o thing_n son_n by_o grace_n be_v they_o who_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v son_n this_o they_o have_v either_o by_o grace_n of_o creation_n or_o by_o grace_n of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v angel_n and_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n because_o god_n create_v they_o that_o he_o may_v account_v they_o for_o his_o son_n and_o they_o again_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v he_o as_o their_o bountiful_a and_o benign_a father_n these_o indeed_o be_v unproper_o call_v son_n bear_v by_o grace_n but_o yet_o such_o they_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o begin_v both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o union_n with_o the_o word_n be_v jesus_n christ_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o as_o touch_v this_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n even_o present_o from_o that_o very_a moment_n when_o hebegan_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o that_o therefore_o because_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o alone_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n pure_a from_o all_o stain_n or_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v personal_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n adopt_a son_n be_v they_o who_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v son_n but_o sometime_o be_v when_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o adopt_v or_o sometime_o be_v not_o son_n or_o have_v their_o be_v ere_o they_o be_v such_o son_n
and_o be_v make_v son_n only_o by_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o the_o adopter_fw-mi who_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o son_n so_o that_o with_o he_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o after_o this_o sort_n that_o be_v by_o adoption_n adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o all_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v adopt_v for_o the_o natural_a son_n sake_n christ_n jesus_n but_o before_o they_o be_v adopt_v they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n god_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o distinction_n of_o son_n it_o be_v clear_a both_o how_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o adoption_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n two_o way_n 1._o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n because_o as_o touch_v this_o nature_n he_o alone_o be_v from_o everlasting_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n 1.14_o john_n 1.14_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o some_o sort_n though_o unproper_o because_o even_o according_a to_o this_o also_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o be_v any_o other_o beside_o he_o to_o wit_n of_o a_o unspotted_a virgin_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v far_o call_v the_o first_o beget_v 1._o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o of_o worthiness_n because_o he_o before_o all_o beget_v how_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o all_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o by_o and_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o son_n 2._o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o worthiness_n only_o and_o right_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v beget_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n 2._o because_o he_o have_v his_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o unity_n whereof_o the_o humanity_n be_v assume_v 3._o because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n purchase_v the_o right_n of_o son_n for_o other_o 4._o because_o in_o gift_n work_n majesty_n authority_n he_o unspeakable_o excel_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_a angel_n themselves_o and_o be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n agree_v this_o which_o of_o old_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o type_n of_o the_o first-born_a for_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o father_n the_o first-born_a take_v two_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n good_n when_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v each_o but_o one_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o right_n be_v his_o office_n &_o function_n 37_o gen._n 27.29_o &_o 37_o for_o he_o succeed_v into_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o family_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v bear_v rule_n over_o they_o so_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v also_o right_a according_a to_o his_o humanity_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o but_o one_o have_v receive_v more_o and_o more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o have_v all_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o father_n house_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o minister_n 18._o col._n 1.15_o 18._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n 8.32_o how_o he_o be_v god_n own_o son_n rom._n 8.32_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v god_n own_o son_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o not_o adopt_v of_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n here_o also_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o right_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v in_o christ_n and_o our_o filiation_n son-hood_n or_o estate_n of_o son_n god_n how_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n be_v call_v god_n natural_a son_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o call_v god_n natural_a son_n but_o god_n son_n by_o grace_n by_o grace_n i_o say_v not_o of_o adoption_n but_o of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o union_n with_o the_o word_n the_o reason_n why_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o god_n natural_a son_n be_v because_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n why_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v not_o god_n adopt_a son_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o son_n of_o no_o son_n but_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n wherein_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v begin_v also_o to_o be_v a_o son_n the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o grace_n of_o creation_n as_o man_n also_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n the_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n be_v son_n by_o grace_n not_o of_o creation_n but_o of_o adoption_n grace_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n be_v as_o a_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o special_a for_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n grace_n of_o creation_n grace_n of_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o union_n with_o the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o adoption_n a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 1._o bear_v 1._o of_o parent_n which_o sort_n of_o son_n be_v proper_o natural_a to_o who_o the_o essence_n of_o parent_n be_v communicate_v 1._o in_o whole_a as_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o communicate_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n 2._o in_o part_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o parent_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o part_n 2._o by_o grace_n of_o 1._o creation_n as_o 1._o angel_n 2._o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n 2._o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o union_n with_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o adopt_a of_o 1._o god_n as_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n all_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v 2._o man_n etc._n etc._n another_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o one_o be_v natural_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n 2._o all_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o grace_n of_o 1._o creation_n as_o angel_n and_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n 2._o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o union_n with_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n 3._o adoption_n as_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n &_o all_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v out_o of_o this_o distinction_n of_o son_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n before_o propose_v be_v more_o clear_a object_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v brethren_n be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v christ_n have_v brethren_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o that_o have_v brethren_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_o beget_v christ_n have_v brethren_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o only_o adopt_v of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o grace_n christ_n our_o fraternity_n and_o brotherhood_n with_o christ_n repl._n how_o then_o be_v we_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr our_o fraternity_n and_o brotherhood_n with_o christ_n consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v true_a man_n procreate_v of_o the_o blond_n of_o adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o in_o his_o brotherly_a love_n towards_o we_o 3._o in_o our_o conformity_n and_o correspondence_n with_o christ_n which_o consist_v in_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n 4._o in_o the_o consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o benefit_n object_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v a_o generation_n or_o beget_v unlike_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o other_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n thereof_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v a_o generation_n unlike_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o other_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o
temporal_a and_o miraculous_a generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o such_o a_o son_n as_o have_v a_o generation_n unlike_a in_o the_o whole_a kind_n that_o be_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n but_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n have_v a_o generation_n divers_a from_o we_o beget_v why_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v not_o as_o concern_v his_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o that_o be_v he_o be_v true_a man_n have_v a_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o altogether_o with_o we_o in_o kind_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n wherefore_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o generation_n also_o of_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v only_o beget_v yet_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n he_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n for_o ac-according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o have_v brethren_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v no_o brethren_n but_o alone_o be_v from_o everlasting_a bear_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o no_o other_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 5.26_o col._n 2.9_o john_n 1.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a therefore_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o very_a word_n only_o beget_v proper_o respect_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n itself_o not_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v beget_v alone_o and_o not_o one_o beget_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n alone_o object_n 3._o every_o son_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o adopt_a christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n of_o this_o reason_n albeit_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v according_a to_o civil_a constitution_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a in_o divinity_n because_o it_o comprise_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o angel_n 1.6_o job_n 1.6_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o adopt_a son_n thus_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o by_o grace_n without_o adoption_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o distinction_n of_o son_n before_o deliver_v son_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o meaning_n be_v 1._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a son_n not_o have_v any_o brethren_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n but_o this_o suffice_v not_o for_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v this_o and_o tremble_v therefore_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v 2._o i_o believe_v that_o for_o i_o that_o be_v for_o my_o salvation_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o natural_a son_n that_o he_o may_v make_v i_o a_o son_n by_o adoption_n and_o may_v communicate_v to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o dignity_n and_o right_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 1.6_o john_n 1.14_o 12._o mat._n 1.17_o ephes_n 1.6_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v god_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a of_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n whereas_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o much_o less_o can_v believe_v in_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n unless_o withal_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n even_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n dignity_n power_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o herein_o brief_o we_o deal_v against_o the_o heretic_n who_o impugn_v it_o four_o thing_n be_v principal_o controverse_v touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n 1._o whether_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v whether_o in_o christ_n man_n there_o be_v beside_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o spiritual_a nature_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v also_o exist_v before_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o wrought_v and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n 2._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o whether_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n 4._o whether_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n we_o have_v therefore_o four_o principal_a conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o their_o order_n against_o several_a heretic_n 1._o that_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n beside_o his_o soul_n &_o body_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o both_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o both_o scripture_n a_o double_a way_n of_o gather_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o gather_v argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o other_o thing_n question_v in_o divinity_n be_v confirm_v 1._o when_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v gather_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n 2._o when_o as_o certain_a order_n or_o sort_n of_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v set_v unto_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n thereto_o belong_v be_v refer_v both_o way_n be_v good_a and_o both_o very_a often_o necessary_a for_o a_o divine_a when_o he_o private_o consider_v and_o examine_v or_o discuss_v controversy_n and_o dispute_n of_o divinity_n and_z searcheth_z what_o be_v true_a in_o they_o the_o first_o way_n be_v more_o laborious_a and_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o late_a be_v more_o short_a and_o compendious_a and_o more_o fit_a and_o appliable_a both_o for_o teach_v and_o also_o that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n and_o opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o more_o firm_o stick_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o memory_n for_o whatsoever_o need_n or_o use_v thereof_o to_o come_v the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subsistent_a in_o the_o flesh_n both_o of_o the_o virgin_n and_o before_o the_o flesh_n this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o maintain_v against_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a or_o late_o upstart_a heretic_n ancient_a as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n samosatenus_fw-la photinus_n modern_a as_o servetus_n and_o other_o the_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o confirm_v this_o conclusion_n may_v be_v either_o eight_o or_o nine_o in_o number_n to_o the_o first_o class_n belong_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n class_n 2_o class_n which_o express_o teach_v and_o distinguish_v two_o natares_fw-la in_o christ_n and_o in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v describe_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 5.58_o john_n 1.14_o heb._n 2.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 4.3_o john_n 3.13_o &_o 18.37_o heb._n 2.14_o john_n 5.58_o and_o assume_v or_o take_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o take_v the_o
seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n forasmach_n as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o nature_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n take_v flesh_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o another_o nature_n which_o be_v assume_v or_o take_v into_o which_o the_o former_a come_v and_o in_o which_o it_o appear_v for_o the_o assumer_n and_o the_o assume_v be_v not_o all_o one_o flesh_n the_o word_n take_v flesh_n whereas_o then_o the_o word_n take_v humane_a nature_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v other_o from_o it_o who_o both_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o be_v not_o convert_v or_o change_v into_o it_o but_o have_v a_o subsistence_n divers_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v assume_v the_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v the_o assumer_n be_v before_o that_o which_o be_v assume_v but_o of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o assume_v or_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o flesh_n he_o assume_v the_o major_n be_v manifest_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o fore-alledged_n authority_n hitherto_o also_o belong_v all_o those_o testimony_n which_o oppose_v in_o christ_n his_o divine_a nature_n which_o do_v assume_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o flesh_n 9.5_o rom._n â—_o 3_o &_o 9.5_o which_o be_v assume_v and_o distinguish_v that_o from_o this_o as_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v therefore_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o wherefore_o the_o form_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n namely_o his_o divinity_n most_o perfect_a and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n another_o thing_n even_o of_o his_o humanity_n weak_a base_a and_o servile_a christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o lord_n of_o david_n therefore_o there_o be_v divers_a nature_n in_o he_o 2.19_o mat._n 22.44_o john_n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o wherefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v destroy_v even_o his_o body_n and_o another_o thing_n likewise_o which_o raise_v up_o his_o destroy_a body_n which_o be_v the_o word_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o who_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n object_n 1._o the_o word_n in_o john_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o person_n which_o be_v subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n flesh_n that_o john_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n a_o person_n subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o that_o visible_a preacher_n or_o teacher_n jesus_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v be_v a_o man_n mortal_a weak_a miserable_a and_o abject_a answ_n this_o be_v a_o notorious_a manifest_a and_o impudent_a corrupt_v of_o this_o place_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a narration_n of_o john_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n which_o be_v exist_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n for_o the_o word_n 1._o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v be_v now_o before_o exist_v when_o thing_n be_v create_v 2._o and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n 3._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 4._o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o light_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o person_n exist_v before_o all_o thing_n 5._o which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_z if_o not_o with_o spiritual_a yet_o with_o natural_a light_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o illuminatour_n who_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o know_v 7._o yet_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o 8._o be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v assume_v and_o take_v humane_a nature_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o that_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v this_o meaning_n flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o take_v flesh_n not_o by_o any_o conversion_n into_o flesh_n namely_o that_o he_o who_o now_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v man_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o not_o by_o any_o change_n or_o mutation_n of_o himself_o but_o by_o assume_v and_o take_v humane_a nature_n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n therefore_o assume_v and_o take_v flesh_n 3.16_o heb._n 2.14_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o but_o be_v not_o convert_v into_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o flesh_n take_v and_o assume_v moreover_o that_o christ_n man_n be_v such_o a_o teacher_n 6.51_o the_o word_n be_v a_o teacher_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o 18._o &_o 6.51_o who_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o also_o before_o that_o be_v bear_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o quicken_v they_o both_o this_o very_a narration_n of_o john_n and_o other_o very_a many_o place_n do_v plain_o show_v he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n christ_n go_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 3.19_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a object_n 2._o christ_n man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o they_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n who_o say_v that_o in_o this_o visible_a man_n jesus_n be_v beside_o the_o flesh_n a_o invisible_a nature_n which_o be_v exist_v also_o in_o the_o old_a people_n time_n without_o flesh_n for_o to_o say_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n instead_o of_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n shall_v say_v in_o thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n answ_n that_o christ_n man_n be_v true_a and_o by_o nature_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o he_o personal_o unite_v to_o his_o manhood_n testimony_n 1._o prove_v by_o testimony_n be_v no_o corruption_n but_o the_o very_a voice_n mind_n meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n that_o be_v 2.9_o col._n 2.9_o the_o very_a full_a and_o perfect_a godhead_n which_o be_v but_o one_o bodily_a that_o be_v personal_o or_o substantial_o so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o visible_a man_n christ_n in_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o dwell_v namely_o the_o godhead_n another_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v even_o the_o manhood_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n head_n and_o be_v shadow_v and_o figure_v by_o the_o mosaical_a tabernacle_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o destroy_v this_o temple_n 10.20_o john_n 2.19_o 21._o he._n 9_o 11._o &_o 10.20_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mention_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o call_v the_o flesh_n a_o veil_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o 1.3_o rom._n 1.3_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n another_o nature_n again_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2.6_o phil._n 2.6_o and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n again_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o
equal_a with_o god_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 23.6_o esay_n 5.14_o &_o 9.6_o &_o 25.6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23.6_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o do_v consist_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o alone_o know_v the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o reveal_v he_o etc._n etc._n last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a nature_n or_o substance_n in_o christ_n both_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o infinite_a be_v convince_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o diversity_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o those_o property_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o christ_n property_n 2._o by_o contrary_a property_n but_o can_v possible_o be_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n wherefore_o christ_n man_n be_v god_n not_o create_v and_o make_v in_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fullness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o eternal_a subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o before_o all_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o the_o word_n dwell_v in_o his_o majesty_n personal_o to_o the_o second_o class_n or_o order_n of_o reason_n be_v refer_v those_o restimony_n god_n 2_o class_n christ_n the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n which_o show_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o not_o adopt_v the_o argument_n or_o proof_n be_v this_o the_o natural_a or_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o necessity_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o essence_n or_o sub_fw-la stance_n but_o christ_n man_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o our_o kind_n a_o nature_n or_o substance_n divine_a in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o subsist_v and_o that_o before_o the_o flesh_n from_o everlasting_a because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n have_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o number_n the_o same_o and_o whole_a communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n for_o a_o proper_a son_n be_v he_o who_o be_v procreate_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n who_o son_n he_o be_v or_o he_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o father_n nature_n or_o substance_n son_n john_n 5.17_o 18._o the_o place_n be_v necessary_o to_o â—e_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o a_o natural_a son_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n because_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o adopt_v or_o by_o grace_n only_o but_o natural_a beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o jew_n do_v therefore_o gather_v 1._o that_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o deem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n they_o will_v have_v slay_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o robber_n of_o god_n glory_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_z john_n 19.7_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n only_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o man_n elect_v the_o jew_n very_o will_v not_o have_v reprehend_v that_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v condemn_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o crime_n 8.41_o john_n 8.41_o because_o they_o say_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n 2._o christ_n also_o do_v not_o reprehend_v this_o collection_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o repel_v it_o as_o a_o slander_n but_o defend_v it_o as_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_o true_a in_o his_o answer_n present_o follow_v wherein_o he_o avouch_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o do_v he_o also_o together_o with_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n that_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n liberty_n power_n he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o which_o the_o father_n do_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v his_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o man_n jesus_n affirm_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o demonstrative_o do_v thereof_o follow_v and_o the_o jew_n call_v blasphemy_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o grace_n only_o but_o proper_a and_o equal_a with_o god_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o beside_o humane_a nature_n a_o divine_a also_o which_o be_v the_o son_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a generation_n or_o beget_n from_o the_o father_n and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o the_o father_n be_v for_o where_o the_o same_o power_n operation_n and_o work_n be_v there_o also_o be_v necessary_o infer_v the_o same_o nature_n or_o substance_n to_o be_v and_o that_o equal_a so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n or_o we_o be_v otherwise_o also_o of_o god_n be_v renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n 32._o 32._o and._n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o find_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n imagine_v in_o he_o beside_o his_o flesh_n another_o substance_n scripture_n christ_n the_o natural_a &_o coeternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr although_o these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o very_a same_o syllable_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v find_v the_o like_a and_o equivalent_a or_o such_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o which_o these_o do_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o son_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v with_o god_n from_o everlasting_a before_o his_o work_n be_v make_v and_o further_o john_n say_v that_o the_o word_n who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n be_v even_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v god_n create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o before_o thing_n be_v create_v together_o with_o which_o also_o time_n begin_v eternity_n only_o exi_v and_o may_v be_v imagine_v in_o mind_n moreover_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o natural_a essence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o same_o with_o his_o father_n because_o the_o deity_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n creatresse_fw-mi of_o all_o thing_n also_o he_o have_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a because_o he_o be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o eternal_a god_n with_o the_o father_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o deity_n grace_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v simple_o alone_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v two_o eternal_o he_o be_v also_o the_o natural_a and_o co_z eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o person_n 8.32_o rom._n 8.32_o repl._n 1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o god_n as_o also_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o proper_a people_n of_o god_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v out_o of_o paul_n for_o paul_n oppose_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o also_o to_o the_o angel_n for_o both_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n either_o of_o our_o creation_n adoption_n and_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o as_o the_o regenerate_a therefore_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o
can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n wherefore_o he_o be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n repl._n 2._o the_o word_n say_v servetus_n be_v indeed_o always_o in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o filiation_n or_o son_n hood_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o any_o invisible_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o substance_n which_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o distinct_a from_o he_o be_v true_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o be_v a_o certain_a relucency_n or_o reflex_v shine_v in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o visible_a image_n or_o shape_n which_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o afterward_o pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n or_o into_o that_o visible_a man_n jesus_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o also_o the_o word_n or_o that_o visible_a shape_n which_o alone_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o person_n be_v call_v the_o son_n answ_n 1._o by_o this_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n because_o his_o humanity_n issue_v not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o word_n be_v such_o a_o son_n as_o unto_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o who_o when_o thing_n be_v create_v be_v even_o then_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n therefore_o be_v and_o that_o before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o live_a intelligent_a work_a hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n 3._o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o the_o word_n according_a to_o servetus_n doctrine_n have_v not_o his_o proper_a hypostasis_fw-la whereby_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v either_o have_v be_v without_o the_o son_n or_o the_o father_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n first_o broach_v by_o sabellius_n object_n 2._o he_o who_o be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o answ_n 1._o we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n revelation_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v clear_a than_o in_o the_o old_a and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a which_o these_o will_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o call_v the_o son_n but_o after_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v show_v most_o clear_o that_o the_o son_n who_o take_v flesh_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n as_o the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 5.17_o joh._n 1.13_o &_o 5.17_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o son_n be_v not_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n because_o he_o be_v not_o call_v before_o by_o his_o name_n ans_fw-fr 2._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a flesh_n christ_n name_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n for_o however_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o dark_a than_o the_o new_a yet_o be_v he_o call_v by_o solomon_n the_o coeternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n likewise_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n than_o other_o son_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n 9.6_o esay_n 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o 23.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o again_o kiss_v the_o son_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n 7.14_o psal_n 2.7_o 12._o 2._o sam._n 7.14_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n wherefore_o long_o before_o be_v he_o signify_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v man_n object_n 3._o if_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v three_o son_n namely_o his_o divinity_n his_o humanity_n and_o whole_a christ_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n nature_n christ_n but_o one_o son_n though_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o false_a for_o see_v the_o word_n do_v take_v join_v and_o unite_v personal_o unto_o himself_o not_o another_o person_n or_o son_n of_o god_n but_o another_o nature_n this_o assumption_n or_o take_n make_v not_o more_o person_n or_o son_n but_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n or_o one_o son_n have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n object_n 4._o if_o the_o god_n head_n of_o old_a without_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n and_o now_o two_o nature_n be_v one_o son_n there_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o two_o son_n one_o incorporeal_a the_o other_o corporeal_a wherefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n before_o the_o flesh_n ans_fw-fr neither_o be_v this_o antecedent_n true_a for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o son_n be_v of_o old_a incorporeal_a of_o one_o only_a nature_n and_o only_a god_n but_o now_o corporeal_a of_o two_o nature_n and_o exist_v both_o god_n and_o man_n object_n 5._o the_o humanity_n by_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o son_n therefore_o neither_o the_o divinity_n by_o itself_o be_v the_o son_n answ_n this_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o there_o be_v great_a dissimilitude_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v compare_v the_o word_n exi_v and_o be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v and_o assume_v but_o the_o humanity_n be_v neither_o before_o the_o assumption_n neither_o be_v assume_v do_v it_o make_v the_o person_n by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n several_o be_v not_o the_o son_n but_o be_v in_o the_o son_n or_o be_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o word_n both_o separate_v and_o knit_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o same_o son_n as_o touch_v itself_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o assume_v nature_n or_o humanity_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n or_o personal_a union_n to_o the_o three_o class_n of_o argument_n also_o belong_v those_o say_n which_o teach_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 1.14_o 3._o class_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 3.16_o &_o 1.14_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o only_o beget_v be_v he_o who_o have_v not_o any_o brethren_n of_o the_o same_o generation_n and_o nature_n but_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 16.17_o heb._n 2.14_o vers_fw-la 16.17_o have_v brethren_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n humane_a wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n another_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o which_o both_o he_o have_v many_o brethren_n and_o be_v spring_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n generation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v by_o nature_n
not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n obj._n the_o man_n jesus_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v because_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o misconstrue_v and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v so_o the_o only_o beget_v that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n now_o such_o a_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v not_o for_o the_o special_a manner_n only_o of_o beget_v but_o because_o he_o only_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o substance_n who_o son_n he_o be_v call_v or_o because_o he_o only_o have_v his_o essence_n issue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v preserve_v who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n unto_o the_o choose_a who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n take_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n 4.9_o john_n 1.14.18_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o of_o the_o man_n jesus_n as_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o antecedent_n in_o that_o place_n but_o the_o word_n for_o these_o word_n go_v before_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o then_o follow_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o if_o then_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v in_o this_o place_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o generation_n from_o everlasting_a of_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o word_n generation_n of_o the_o father_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n generation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o see_v call_v the_o word_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v say_v 8.25_o prov._n 8.25_o that_o before_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v form_v or_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v interprete_v it_o beget_v but_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n 25._o mat._n 1.18_o 25._o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n 4._o the_o only_o beget_v be_v oppose_v to_o angel_n and_o men._n but_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o sanctification_n after_o what_o sort_n soever_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o this_o cause_n even_o for_o that_o he_o be_v his_o son_n by_o nature_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o and_o true_o and_o simple_o sever_v from_o other_o son_n wherefore_o to_o this_o three_o rank_n or_o class_n those_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v refer_v which_o show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n by_o and_o for_o that_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o see_v grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v son_n by_o grace_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n by_o nature_n god_n 4._o class_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o four_o class_n belong_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n also_o in_o christ_n which_o subsist_v by_o itself_o before_o and_o beside_o the_o flesh_n assume_v and_o do_v work_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v servetus_n and_o other_o be_v here_o in_o a_o uproar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o fight_v for_o this_o that_o only_o the_o man_n jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o not_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n be_v call_v the_o son_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v there_o be_v not_o any_o son_n of_o god_n subsist_v we_o be_v diligent_o to_o gather_v and_o collect_v those_o testimony_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o son_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o divine_a the_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o which_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o mary_n create_v the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n hitherto_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v a_o person_n and_o that_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o it_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v that_o which_o subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n create_v the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n hitherto_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o subsist_v even_o without_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o it_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n bear_v of_o mary_n have_v another_o nature_n beside_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o christ_n even_o before_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v true_o exi_v and_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o major_a of_o this_o reason_n be_v manifest_a for_o that_o which_o work_v all_o work_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n liberty_n and_o power_n wherewith_o the_o father_n do_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o live_n and_o understand_v substance_n that_o be_v a_o person_n now_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o very_a same_o who_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o do_v consist_v who_o do_v all_o thing_n likewise_o himself_o which_o the_o father_n do_v be_v call_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n 2.10_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o &_o 2.10_o by_o who_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o flesh_n or_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o creatresse_n but_o create_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 5.19_o john_n 5.19_o do_v not_o uphold_v or_o sustain_v all_o thing_n with_o its_o word_n beck_n and_o effectual_a will_n but_o be_v itself_o sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o word_n who_o do_v assume_v and_o take_v it_o therefore_o in_o christ_n beside_o his_o flesh_n be_v another_o nature_n which_o also_o before_o the_o flesh_n be_v miraculous_o conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v subsist_v do_v work_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v it_o 3.17_o john_n 3.17_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v his_o son_n before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 5.21_o john_n 5.21_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n some_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v for_o there_o be_v some_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v god_n aright_o therefore_o in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v another_o nature_n beside_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o subsist_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n reveal_v god_n unto_o man_n not_o only_o to_o those_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o live_v since_o he_o take_v flesh_n but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o live_v before_o it_o again_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o as_o other_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o above_o 16.28_o joh_n 3.13_o 17_o 19_o 31._o &_o 16.28_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o then_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o heaven_n neither_o come_v it_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o he_o in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n even_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n again_o he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o who_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o flesh_n another_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v manifest_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o purpose_n appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o
our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3.5_o 1_o john_n 3.5_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o man_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n not_o only_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o also_o of_o his_o divinity_n which_o beside_o and_o before_o the_o flesh_n exi_v in_o he_o and_o by_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v also_o and_o that_o necessary_o that_o that_o be_v a_o subsistent_a and_o a_o person_n for_o that_o which_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o son_n be_v also_o a_o person_n but_o christ_n divinity_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v also_o before_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o subsistent_n and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o flesh_n take_v or_o assume_v and_o before_o it_o son_n 5._o class_n the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o be_v the_o son_n to_o the_o five_o class_n belong_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v christ_n man_n to_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n which_o both_o existed_a before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v and_o now_o dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o flesh_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o that_o word_n be_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n beside_o and_o before_o the_o assumption_n of_o flesh_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o only_o agree_v to_o a_o thing_n subsistent_a live_a intelligent_a work_v that_o be_v to_o a_o person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v before_o all_o creature_n with_o the_o father_n god_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v 19_o john_n 1._o 1_o john_n 1_o &_o 5._o rev._n 19_o he_o be_v author_n of_o life_n and_o light_n in_o man_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o know_v he_o have_v his_o own_o country_n and_o nation_n he_o come_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o name_n man_n believe_v he_o give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o do_v assume_v and_o take_v flesh_n and_o be_v therein_o manifest_v see_v handle_v converse_v and_o dwell_v among_o man_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 2.18_o john_n 14.18_o 34._o rev._n 2.18_o 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o property_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n reveal_v god_n unto_o man_n by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o he_o be_v life_n he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n likewise_o the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o word_n be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n therefore_o god_n be_v even_o then_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o see_v the_o new_a arrian_n do_v marvellous_o deprave_v by_o their_o new_a and_o crafty_a devise_v sophism_n this_o notable_a place_n of_o john_n concern_v the_o word_n subsist_v before_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o create_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v rob_v and_o despoil_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o true_a and_o eternal_a deity_n it_o seem_v good_a here_o to_o adjoyne_v those_o thing_n which_o zacharias_n ursinus_n some_o year_n since_o note_v and_o draw_v out_o as_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o these_o corruption_n and_o forgery_n brief_o indeed_o and_o bare_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o logician_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o sound_a whereby_o also_o the_o like_a corruption_n and_o wrest_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v easy_o be_v observe_v discern_v and_o refute_v john_n purpose_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n propose_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o deliver_v and_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o story_n and_o sermon_n of_o christ_n gospel_n the_o argument_n of_o john_n gospel_n and_o see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n he_o describe_v both_o and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o take_v flesh_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o may_v make_v we_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o word_n then_o who_o afterward_o he_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v now_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o show_v his_o eternity_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n they_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v who_o raise_v again_o samosatenus_fw-la his_o blasphemy_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n expound_v this_o beginning_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v do_v by_o christ_n but_o contrary_a saint_n john_n and_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n time_n do_v understand_v that_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o moses_n recount_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n 1._o gen._n 1._o for_o john_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o further_o that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o true_a god_n creator_n which_o be_v only_o one_o and_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n repl._n 1_o begin_v do_v not_o signify_v eternity_n therefore_o you_o deprave_v it_o who_o so_o expound_v it_o answ_n we_o do_v not_o so_o expound_v it_o but_o that_o even_o then_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o this_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n wont_a to_o speak_v as_o eph._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o pro._n 8.22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v see_v a_o large_a place_n concern_v wisdom_n who_o eternity_n be_v there_o signify_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n repl._n 2._o begin_v often_o signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n ans_fw-fr this_o show_v that_o sometime_o it_o so_o signify_v but_o not_o always_o and_o we_o be_v still_o to_o construe_v it_o of_o that_o beginning_n which_o the_o text_n show_v as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n i_o be_o α_n and_o ω_fw-gr â—_o rev._n 1._o â—_o the_o begin_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o word_n the_o corrupter_n say_v the_o man_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v indeed_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o declare_v god_n and_o his_o will_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n not_o of_o his_o humanity_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v take_v on_o he_o humane_a nature_n 3._o because_o this_o word_n do_v lighten_v all_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o have_v he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o man_n lightning_n every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o repl._n 1_o it_o be_v say_v now_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 1.1_o heb._n 1.1_o ans_fw-fr that_o be_v by_o his_o son_n make_v man_n repl._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v speak_v ans_fw-fr yes_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v lord_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o likewise_o the_o lord_n appear_v speak_v who_o saint_n john_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v christ_n 12.40_o john_n 12.40_o repl._n 3_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v palpable_a visible_a and_o so_o forth_o answ_n that_o be_v 1_o 1_o john_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o
because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n but_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v after_o a_o singular_a manner_n namely_o of_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 1._o because_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o adoption_n or_o by_o conformation_n with_o god_n either_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o in_o christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o afterward_o as_o in_o other_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o so_o be_v other_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n though_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o gift_n yet_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o generation_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o nature_n after_o which_o manner_n no_o other_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v here_o say_v the_o only_o beget_v he_o be_v otherwhere_a say_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n who_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n he_o that_o be_v of_o another_o substance_n be_v no_o proper_a son_n 8.32_o john_n 5.18_o rom._n 8.32_o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o who_o be_v also_o himself_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o other_o place_n of_o both_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 6â—_n mat._n 3.3_o luke_n 1.35_o 6â—_n who_o heart_n john_n baptist_n shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v go_v before_o his_o face_n and_o of_o zachary_n he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a who_o prophet_n and_o forerunner_n john_n baptist_n shall_v be_v who_o way_n he_o shall_v prepare_v and_o unto_o who_o people_n he_o shall_v give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n now_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o those_o order_n and_o class_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o christ_n 8.22_o 6._o class_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n and_o christ_n be_v that_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.22_o unto_o the_o six_o class_n be_v refer_v those_o testimony_n which_o testify_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o subsist_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v but_o the_o son_n be_v that_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefare_n the_o son_n be_v eternal_a and_o subsist_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n the_o major_a of_o this_o reason_n solomon_n confirm_v in_o the_o place_n afore-signified_n where_o he_o ascribe_v those_o thing_n to_o wisdom_n which_o fall_v not_o into_o any_o but_o which_o be_v subsist_v live_a and_o work_v as_o that_o it_o subsist_v in_o god_n before_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o it_o be_v beget_v etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a we_o prove_v 1._o because_o solomon_n say_v that_o that_o wisdom_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v beget_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v intelligent_a in_o understanding_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v a_o son_n for_o although_o it_o be_v truth_n there_o be_v make_v a_o exhortation_n there_o to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v double_o there_o use_v and_o a_o transition_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n or_o light_n create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o thereby_o authority_n may_v be_v get_v to_o this_o wisdom_n with_o they_o to_o the_o uncreated_a wisdom_n that_o be_v to_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o attribute_v unto_o it_o do_v manifest_o convince_v 2._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v wisdom_n and_o the_o person_n which_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n therefore_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 1.24_o luke_n 11.49_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o same_o proper_a function_n be_v attribute_v by_o solomon_n to_o wisdom_n 10._o wisd_v 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o which_o elsewhere_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o seven_o class_n belong_v those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o mediator_n class_n 7._o class_n without_o who_o merit_n and_o present_a efficacy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o friendship_n or_o amity_n join_v between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o mediator_n have_v always_o be_v must_v needs_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n this_o proposition_n those_o thing_n confirm_v which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o mediator_n and_o his_o office_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o mediator_n by_o and_o for_o who_o the_o faithful_a also_o of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subsist_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o old_a church_n may_v have_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o by_o he_o it_o can_v not_o except_o he_o be_v then_o be_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o efficacy_n or_o force_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o whence_o it_o be_v necessary_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n for_o there_o can_v be_v friendship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n now_o exist_v or_o be_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v friendship_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v believer_n therefore_o either_o he_o or_o some_o other_o be_v mediator_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o he_o only_o 2.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n now_o already_o be_v shall_v also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o the_o mediator_n not_o only_o by_o deprecation_n or_o entreaty_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v and_o pacify_v the_o father_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v and_o bestow_v all_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o obtain_v by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o believer_n to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n know_v to_o man_n to_o institute_v a_o ministry_n to_o collect_v gather_v 11.17_o matth._n 11.17_o and_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o that_o whole_o no_o man_n have_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o therefore_o neither_o do_v adam_n know_v god_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a the_o son_n exi_v at_o that_o time_n hitherto_o be_v refer_v the_o testimony_n not_o only_o which_o speak_v of_o christ_n merit_n to_o come_v 2.20_o ephes_n 1.22_o &_o 2.20_o but_o of_o his_o efficacy_n also_o and_o power_n he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o fundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n head_n upholder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n 9_o john_n 14.6_o &_o 10.28_o &_o 1.4_o 9_o and_o the_o life_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n through_o he_o we_o have_v both_o a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n 1.11_o ephes_n 2.11_o &_o 4.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.11_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o suffering_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n 6._o hebr._n 3.5_o 6._o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o
servant_n for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v after_o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n 17.2_o john_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v a_o ministry_n collect_v govern_v and_o save_v his_o church_n wherefore_o he_o be_v the_o builder_n which_o see_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n birth_n 6.39_o john_n 6.39_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o he_o have_v always_o be_v subsist_v this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o wherefore_o he_o save_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v always_o be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v always_o be_v save_v and_o preserve_v to_o the_o eight_o class_n be_v those_o place_n refer_v 3.1_o 8._o class_n the_o angel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 3.1_o in_o which_o both_o the_o name_n and_o property_n of_o jehovah_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o angel_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n who_o to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n both_o the_o church_n have_v always_o confess_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v it_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n have_v a_o notable_a testimony_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v speedy_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n even_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v this_o speak_v christ_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o this_o argument_n who_o way_n be_v prepare_v he_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v he_o who_o way_n be_v prepare_v therefore_o he_o that_o promise_v be_v christ_n the_o major_n be_v manifest_a for_o not_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n be_v look_v for_o and_o he_o follow_v john_n baptist_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o wherefore_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n because_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n and_o be_v also_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n very_a god_n for_o he_o call_v flesh_n his_o temple_n to_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v god_n flesh_n call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o none_o have_v a_o temple_n build_v in_o worship_n of_o he_o but_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n neither_o do_v that_o hinder_a because_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o his_o people_n for_o he_o sufficient_o show_v who_o that_o lord_n be_v namely_o not_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n i_o the_o lord_n who_o send_v john_n before_o i_o and_o who_o be_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o further_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o continue_v in_o make_v christ_n speak_v but_o represent_v the_o father_n himself_o speak_v of_o send_v the_o son_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v o_o god_n thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n christ_n psal_n 45.6_o heb._n 1.8_o &_o 3.3_o &_o 13.8_o two_o reason_n proâ—ing_v that_o that_o angel_n be_v christ_n the_o builder_n heir_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o for_o ever_o the_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o messenger_n or_o the_o angel_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o subsistent_n or_o person_n that_o messenger_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n true_o exist_v do_v work_v and_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o church_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o because_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o to_o teach_v collect_v govern_v and_o save_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n be_v thing_n proper_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n not_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16._o exod._n 3._o &_o 4._o gen._n 32.28_o 30._o &_o 48.15_o 16._o but_o these_o property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o messenger_n or_o angel_n as_o author_n and_o effecter_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v present_a with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o to_o have_v be_v tempt_v and_o provoke_v by_o they_o 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o therefore_o the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n god_n 9_o class_n the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n both_o be_v before_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o nine_o class_n be_v contain_v those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o christ_n divinity_n exi_v before_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n christ_n divinity_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v before_o jesus_n be_v bear_v the_o major_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n already_o allege_v for_o 1._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n only_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o word_n 4._o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n subsist_v 5._o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n 6._o christ_n be_v that_o messenger_n or_o angel_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o his_o church_n 7._o in_o christ_n be_v not_o any_o create_a godhead_n but_o that_o eternal_a deity_n which_o alone_o be_v true_a god_n for_o unto_o christ_n not_o only_o the_o name_n 23.6_o rom._n â—_o 5_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o john_n 5.2_o esay_n 9.6_o jerem._n 23.6_o but_o all_o the_o property_n also_o and_o perfection_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v every_o where_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n as_o omnipotency_n infinite_a wisdom_n omniscience_n or_o all_o knowledge_n immensity_n the_o creation_n and_o governance_n of_o thing_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o attribute_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yield_v we_o a_o more_o firm_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n than_o do_v the_o attribute_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v expound_v metaphorical_o but_o the_o divine_a property_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v wrest_v to_o any_o other_o meaning_n if_o therefore_o we_o fence_v and_o guard_v ourselves_o with_o such_o testimony_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n can_v consist_v or_o stand_v but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n and_o if_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o be_v either_o the_o creator_n or_o creature_n but_o he_o be_v no_o creature_n both_o because_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o because_o also_o he_o be_v call_v creator_n wherefore_o see_v the_o true_a god_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a his_o godhead_n also_o which_o be_v true_a god_n must_v needs_o be_v subsist_v from_o everlasting_a the_o minor_a be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o former_a argument_n 1._o the_o nature_n which_o take_v flesh_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o divine_a nature_n must_v be_v that_o son_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n 4._o it_o be_v wisdom_n 5._o according_a to_o it_o christ_n be_v mediator_n 6._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o conclusion_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n real_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a
john_n 16.30_o eph._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n he_o be_v unchangeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 5.2_o mat._n 24.38_o john_n 0781_o 0_o 8.14_o john_n 14.6_o eph._n 5.2_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n he_o be_v angry_a against_o sin_n 17._o john_n 3.16_o rev._n 6.16_o 17._o and_o take_v vengeance_n thereof_o yea_o of_o hide_a sin_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v the_o son_n therefore_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n 4_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a sort_n attribute_v all_o divine_a operation_n to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o it_o communicate_v unto_o he_o 1._o all_o general_a effect_n and_o work_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n as_o that_o he_o be_v creator_n 1.3_o john_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n 2._o it_o appropriate_v unto_o he_o certain_a special_a office_n and_o function_n appertain_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o he_o send_v prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 4.11_o john_n 20_o 21._o ephes_n 4.11_o he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o he_o furnish_v his_o minister_n with_o necessary_a gift_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n where_o against_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o nor_o resist_v that_o he_o reveal_v unto_o we_o his_o spiritual_a doctrine_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o 16._o mark_v 16.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o mat._n 28.19_o rev._n 22.16_o john_n 16.14_o john_n 10.14_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v that_o he_o institute_v sacrament_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o he_o gather_v the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v i_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n that_o he_o inlightn_v the_o understanding_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 14.27_o mat._n 11.27_o luke_n 24.45_o john_n 1.33_o titus_n 2.14_o john_n 15.5_o gal._n 2.20_o mat._n 11.28_o john_n 14.27_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o govern_v the_o action_n and_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o that_o he_o minister_v comfort_n in_o temptation_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o strengthen_v and_o defend_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o preserve_v those_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n 12.8_o john_n 16.33_o john_n 10.28_o john_n 14.14_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n my_o sheep_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o he_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n justifi_v and_o adopt_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.6_o esay_n 53.11_o mat._n 9.6_o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n on_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o 17.31_o john_n 1.12_o john_n 10.28_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o act_n 10.42_o act_n 17.31_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v life_n everlasting_a i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n this_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v these_o divine_a work_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n differ_v so_o from_o the_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o effect_n from_o their_o cause_n so_o that_o than_o his_o property_n work_v they_o 5._o the_o equality_n of_o honour_n and_o worship_n depend_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n property_n he_o esay_n 42.8_o he_o have_v equal_a honour_n give_v he_o and_o work_n i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n give_v equal_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_o equal_a in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v 1._o by_o testimony_n 16._o psal_n 97._o heb._n 1.6_o rev_n 5.13_o john_n 5.23_o john_n 14.1_o psal_n 45.7_o heâ—_n 1.8_o act_n 30_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 16._o prove_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o that_o all_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 2._o he_o be_v call_v god_n absolute_o and_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o father_n 3._o the_o epithet_n or_o title_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n power_n and_o eternal_a kingdom_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n the_o bridegroom_n husband_n head_n of_o the_o church_n god_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a trust_v and_o belief_n in_o he_o invocation_n for_o he_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n thanksgiving_n for_o his_o divine_a benefit_n furthermore_o albeit_o the_o name_n of_o god_n especial_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o without_o restraint_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o son_n equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o see_v that_o signify_v more_o thing_n and_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o other_o who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n god_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o to_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n those_o testimony_n in_o which_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n only_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o
bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o because_o god_n be_v not_o changeable_a and_o therefore_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n 3._o because_o the_o word_n take_v flesh_n and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n what_o then_o do_v christ_n conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v and_o import_v three_o thing_n thereby_o be_v signify_v 1.35_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n flesh_n luke_n 1.35_o that_o the_o mass_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v create_v or_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n miraculous_o and_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n dispose_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n by_o the_o immediate_a work_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o seed_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o object_n but_o we_o be_v also_o make_v of_o god_n answ_n we_o be_v make_v of_o god_n mediate_o christ_n immediate_o flesh_n the_o sanctify_a of_o christ_n flesh_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o moment_n and_o by_o the_o same_o operation_n cleanse_v this_o mass_n and_o from_o the_o very_a point_n of_o the_o conception_n sanctify_v it_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n that_o be_v since_o it_o become_v not_o the_o word_n sanctify_a four_o cause_n of_o this_o sanctify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o assume_v unto_o himself_o a_o nature_n pollute_v with_o sin_n he_o therefore_o cause_v that_o original_a sin_n shall_v not_o issue_v into_o it_o and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o redemption_n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v also_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o sinner_n he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o himself_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o death_n therefore_o can_v he_o not_o have_v be_v our_o sanctifier_n neither_o by_o merit_n nor_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n 16._o heâ—_n 2_o 11._o &_o 7_o 16._o for_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o word_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o unite_v personal_o unto_o he_o humane_a nature_n be_v stain_v and_o defile_v wherein_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n for_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o whatsoever_o this_o son_n speak_v 2d_o deut._n 4_o 2d_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o not_o sanctify_v be_v flesh_n falsehood_n and_o vanity_n object_n but_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o christ_n have_v sin_n answ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v best_a know_v how_o to_o sever_v sin_n from_o man_n nature_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o come_v else-whence_a even_o from_o the_o devil_n marry_o therefore_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o the_o mass_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o her_o substance_n be_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v take_v head_n the_o unite_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o his_o god_n head_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v sanctify_v in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v together_o both_o create_v or_o form_v and_o also_o sanctify_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o but_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ghost_n the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o he_o separate_v all_o uncleanness_n and_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o this_o conceive_a offspring_n 3._o that_o he_o unite_v in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o the_o conception_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o word_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v add_v further_o in_o the_o creed_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n substance_n â—e_n five_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o â—e_n and_o that_o chief_o for_o these_o cause_n man_n true_a man_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v hereby_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v true_a man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n that_o be_v though_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v miraculous_o conceive_v yet_o it_o be_v take_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n david_n tâ—â—â—_n seed_n of_o david_n that_o we_o may_v know_v christ_n our_o mediator_n to_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o be_v true_a man_n and_o our_o brother_n who_o have_v humane_a flesh_n make_v not_o of_o nothing_o neither_o else-whence_a but_o issue_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n isaac_n and_o abraham_n of_o who_o also_o the_o virgin_n mary_n herself_o come_v yea_o of_o the_o very_a self_n same_o mass_n of_o adam_n whereof_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v messiah_n the_o messiah_n that_o it_o may_v certain_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o this_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v unto_o the_o father_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v 3.15_o esay_n 7.14_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o bear_v a_o son_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o messiah_n the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o that_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n have_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n wherefore_o see_v both_o that_o be_v both_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o miracle_n be_v in_o this_o jesus_n fulfil_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o messiah_n true_a man_n and_o true_a god_n the_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n sin_n without_o sin_n that_o this_o christ_n birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o without_o sin_n sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.13_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n john_n 1.13_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o analogy_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n nativity_n and_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n quest_n 36._o what_o profit_n take_v thou_o by_o christ_n holy_a conception_n and_o nativity_n ans_fw-fr that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n 27._o mediator_n he._n 7.26_o 27._o and_o do_v cover_v with_o his_o innocency_n and_o perfect_a holiness_n my_o sin_n in_o which_o i_o be_v conceive_v that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 32.1_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o esay_n 53.11_o psal_n 32.1_o the_o explication_n nativity_n two_o benefit_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o nativity_n two_o benefit_n we_o reap_v from_o christ_n conception_n and_o nativity_n faith_n confirmation_n of_o faith_n a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n consolation_n consolation_n a_o consolation_n that_o we_o through_o this_o mediator_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o he_o can_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v not_o himself_o man_n who_o be_v not_o righteous_a who_o be_v not_o unite_v with_o the_o word_n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o of_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o his_o salvation_n purchase_v for_o we_o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a underfiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n
issue_v of_o the_o blood_n and_o posterity_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v be_v indeed_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o mary_n and_o to_o have_v take_v true_a flesh_n mediatorship_n by_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o justice_n can_v not_o be_v punish_v in_o any_o other_o nature_n than_o in_o a_o humane_a nature_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o we_o but_o in_o the_o mediator_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a man_n who_o have_v humane_a flesh_n not_o create_v of_o nothing_o or_o bear_v else-whence_a but_o spring_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o we_o moreover_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o take_v but_o also_o to_o retain_v our_o nature_n for_o ever_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o bestow_v and_o do_v bestow_v the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o this_o man_n christ_n upon_o they_o only_o who_o be_v and_o remain_v ingraff_v into_o his_o mass_n and_o flesh_n as_o member_n into_o their_o head_n or_o branch_n into_o their_o vine_n 15.6_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o john_n 15.6_o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v last_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o continue_v our_o brother_n for_o ever_o that_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o we_o also_o of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 8.11_o ephes_n 5.30_o john_n 5.56_o ephes_n 4.12_o 16._o rom._n 8.11_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n wherefore_o except_o christ_n have_v indeed_o take_v our_o nature_n without_o which_o he_o can_v be_v our_o brother_n we_o shall_v lose_v that_o comfort_n ever_o needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o brotherhood_n only_o of_o christ_n with_o we_o i_o be_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n object_n 1._o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v humane_a flesh_n issue_v from_o adam_n by_o generation_n unto_o his_o posterity_n be_v sinful_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sinful_a therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n answ_n the_o major_a proposition_n have_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v of_o the_o same_o the_o thing_n also_o or_o subject_n of_o the_o accident_n shall_v be_v deny_v because_o a_o accident_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o thereof_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n flesh_n but_o a_o accident_n only_o thereof_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o humane_a flesh_n for_o that_o be_v create_v pure_a of_o god_n but_o sin_n come_v otherwise_o by_o the_o defection_n and_o fall_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o god_n see_v then_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n be_v sinful_a only_o by_o a_o accident_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o accident_n not_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n but_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o substance_n the_o same_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n wherefore_o they_o deal_v like_o sophister_n who_o deny_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n or_o essence_n or_o kind_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n for_o he_o that_o can_v in_o the_o beginning_n create_v humane_a flesh_n pure_a of_o nothing_o he_o be_v able_a also_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o special_a work_n so_o to_o form_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o sinner_n as_o withal_o to_o let_v and_o stop_v any_o issue_v of_o sin_n thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o puâ—e_v and_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n therefore_o if_o the_o omnipotent_a lord_n have_v take_v humane_a substance_n without_o the_o accident_n sin_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n wherefore_o this_o their_o argument_n shall_v be_v rather_o thus_o invert_v the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n be_v true_a flesh_n christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o christ_n flesh_n be_v true_a flesh_n and_o by_o a_o consequent_a christ_n be_v true_a man_n catechism_n see_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o 35_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n object_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v and_o beget_v of_o another_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n issue_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o diverse_a understanding_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o for_o that_o in_o the_o major_n signify_v the_o matter_n or_o material_a cause_n in_o the_o minor_a the_o efficient_a cause_n only_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v or_o beget_v of_o another_o transfuse_v or_o pass_v his_o substance_n or_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n into_o the_o thing_n beget_v this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o who_o beget_v it_o christ_n flesh_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o he_o transfuse_v or_o pass_v his_o substance_n into_o flesh_n beget_v but_o because_o in_o miraculous_a sort_n he_o form_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o her_o substance_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v contaminate_v or_o pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n object_n 3._o in_o god_n be_v not_o two_o nature_n christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n in_o he_o ans_fw-fr mere_a particular_n do_v in_o force_n nothing_o for_o if_o the_o major_n be_v take_v universal_o it_o be_v false_a whosoever_o be_v god_n in_o he_o be_v not_o two_o nature_n this_o general_a proposition_n be_v false_a the_o major_a therefore_o be_v true_a as_o touch_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v god_n the_o son_n incarnate_a repl._n 1_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n christ_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o humanity_n can_v not_o be_v add_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n answ_n nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o perfection_n that_o be_v whereby_o his_o essence_n may_v be_v change_v and_o perfect_v but_o by_o way_n of_o copulation_n or_o union_n now_o in_o that_o god_n the_o word_n join_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o he_o personal_o there_o come_v no_o change_n or_o great_a perfection_n thereby_o to_o the_o word_n which_o take_v it_o but_o to_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v take_v repl._n 2._o humane_a nature_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o â—â—_o 1_o tim._n 6._o â—â—_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o answ_n this_o be_v true_a if_o so_o god_n of_o special_a grace_n do_v not_o assume_v and_o take_v it_o unto_o he_o repl._n 3_o but_o it_o be_v ignominious_a for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n christ-man_n be_v god_n answ_n the_o change_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o a_o creature_n will_v have_v be_v ignominious_a and_o reproachful_a unto_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o a_o creature_n be_v most_o glorious_a unto_o god_n as_o who_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v demonstrate_v and_o make_v know_v his_o infinite_a both_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n or_o more_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n whole_a and_o distinct_a and_o double_a property_n also_o and_o operation_n natural_a but_o one_o person_n which_o subsist_v in_o both_o these_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v true_o design_v by_o the_o concrete_a term_n or_o voice_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v mediator_n both_o by_o merit_n and_o by_o power_n or_o efficacy_n but_o they_o who_o make_v two_o person_n make_v also_o two_o christ_n with_o martion_n and_o nestorius_n haeret_fw-la see_v iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o advers._fw-la haeret_fw-la the_o one_o a_o man_n passive_a and_o crucify_a the_o other_o god_n not_o crucify_v
person_n not_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o trinity_n and_o rusticus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o acephalist_n not_o god_n the_o word_n by_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o both_o god_n the_o word_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v incarnate_a he_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o nature_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o person_n god_n the_o word_n then_o as_o touch_v himself_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v make_v one_o person_n and_o one_o subsistence_n with_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o nature_n he_o be_v conjoin_v rather_o than_o unite_v because_o there_o remain_v still_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o either_o foul_a and_o shameful_a be_v the_o folly_n or_o notorious_a the_o malice_n and_o slander_n of_o certain_a smatterer_n that_o of_o this_o very_a orthodoxal_a and_o sound_a position_n not_o of_o the_o schoolman_n only_o but_o of_o counsel_n also_o and_o ancient_a father_n viz._n the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n only_o or_o according_a to_o subsistence_n and_o this_o only_o make_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o personal_a union_n they_o infer_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o let_v they_o again_o and_o again_o look_v unto_o it_o lest_o by_o that_o their_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n common_a to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o communication_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n which_o they_o define_v by_o it_o they_o overthrow_v as_o well_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n man_n as_o also_o the_o manhood_n itself_o and_o withal_o plain_o incarnate_a the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o and_o real_o the_o very_a eternal_a god_n immense_a omnipotent_a creator_n and_o true_a natural_a man_n finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o a_o creature_n the_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n perfect_a whole_a and_o real_o distinct_a divine_a &_o humane_a for_o every_o individual_a and_o person_n be_v denominate_v or_o name_v of_o the_o nature_n or_o form_n and_o their_o property_n and_o operation_n concur_v or_o subsist_v in_o it_o wherefore_o see_v in_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o word_n do_v true_o subsist_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n these_o two_o most_o divers_a nature_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n of_o which_o soever_o nature_n he_o be_v call_v do_v agree_v and_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n other_o of_o his_o office_n the_o natural_a attribute_n be_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v essential_a belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o which_o necessary_o follow_v and_o accompany_v it_o without_o which_o the_o nature_n can_v consist_v or_o accidental_a which_o may_v be_v away_o and_o want_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o essential_a property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a uncreate_v immense_a every_o where_o present_a not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o also_o to_o create_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regenerate_v the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n understanding_n immortal_a and_o a_o body_n compound_v of_o the_o element_n consist_v of_o skin_n blood_n flesh_n bone_n vein_n and_o sinew_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a greatness_n figure_n proportion_n and_o collocation_n or_o locablenesse_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v solid_a visible_a palpable_a and_o such_o like_a these_o christ_n retain_v for_o ever_o because_o without_o these_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o humane_a nature_n the_o accidental_a property_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v those_o infirmity_n which_o ensue_v upon_o sin_n which_o infirmity_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o assume_v and_o take_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o lay_v down_o again_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v those_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o to_o both_o together_o that_o be_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o compound_n of_o both_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o touch_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n both_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n be_v true_o and_o real_o affirm_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o themselves_o interchangeable_o in_o concrete_a term_n or_o voice_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o proper_a predicate_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o only_a to_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n have_v and_o retain_v for_o ever_o real_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o concrete_a voice_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v live_v and_o corporeal_a according_a to_o diverse_a nature_n and_o the_o corporeal_a be_v live_v by_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o contrary_o the_o live_n be_v corporeal_a by_o the_o body_n only_o for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o man_n so_o likewise_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a immense_a omnipotent_a according_a to_o the_o godhead_n only_o be_v man_n the_o virgin_n son_n create_v finite_a infirm_a and_o do_v suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o so_o likewise_o god_n be_v man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n be_v god_n eternal_a creator_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o speech_n be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n omnipotent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o self_n same_o person_n be_v man_n a_o creature_n infirm_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v in_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o abstract_n or_o in_o concrete_a voice_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n or_o form_n true_o and_o real_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v two_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v one_o nature_n and_o because_o in_o neither_o nature_n the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o do_v real_o exist_v neither_o can_v exist_v for_o the_o nature_n do_v not_o communicate_v each_o to_o other_o their_o essential_a property_n as_o neither_o do_v these_o impart_v their_o essence_n that_o be_v one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v false_a the_o godhead_n be_v the_o manhood_n or_o man_n be_v conceive_v bear_v do_v suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o again_o these_o the_o manhood_n be_v the_o godhead_n or_o god_n be_v eternal_a immense_a uncircumscribed_a in_o place_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v regenerate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v no_o more_o true_a and_o to_o be_v admit_v than_o those_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n or_o corporeal_a mortal_a visible_a and_o a_o body_n be_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o spirit_n invisible_a immortal_a object_n 1._o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o omnipotent_a everywhere_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n the_o humanity_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o both_o be_v real_o omnipotent_a every_o where_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o argument_n the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o most_o of_o all_o ground_n upon_o it_o and_o often_o use_v it_o have_v borrow_v from_o swenkfieldian_n who_o common_o in_o their_o
both_o be_v wrought_v of_o one_o person_n according_a to_o diverse_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o work_v or_o according_a to_o diverse_a nature_n but_o not_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n by_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o dissolve_v and_o assoil_v most_o of_o the_o sophism_n and_o cavil_n with_o which_o at_o this_o time_n both_o the_o swenckfieldian_n ard_n ubiquitary_n be_v wont_a to_o gloze_v and_o blanch_v that_o their_o real_a communicate_v of_o essential_a property_n in_o nature_n and_o their_o eutychian_a deify_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o to_o thrust_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o simple_a for_o the_o true_a majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o thus_o they_o reason_n the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediator_n his_o redemption_n intercession_n purge_v from_o sin_n quicken_a sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n his_o dominion_n and_o lordly_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n his_o presence_n with_o the_o church_n behold_v rule_v all_o thing_n raise_v the_o dead_a judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a all_o these_o agree_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n therefore_o the_o humâ—â—â—y_n as_o well_o as_o the_o divinity_n be_v also_o itself_o real_o omniscient_a searcher_n of_o heart_n omnipotent_a present_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n in_o all_o place_n do_v of_o itself_o know_v all_o thing_n hear_v our_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o work_v by_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a faith_n and_o conversion_n and_o to_o conclude_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o humanity_n itself_o also_o be_v for_o itself_o adorable_a and_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o well_o as_o the_o godhead_n to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v one_o and_o a_o ready_a answer_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v ill_o go_v from_o the_o person_n and_o from_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o society_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n do_v not_o cause_n or_o infer_v the_o same_o property_n or_o operation_n of_o both_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o operation_n but_o the_o conjunction_n or_o concurrence_n of_o distinct_a operation_n proceed_v from_o distinct_a property_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o action_n theantropall_a that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o redemption_n quicken_a adoration_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o function_n benefit_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n there_o be_v more_o and_o diverse_a manner_n and_o part_n which_o will_v agree_v real_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n but_o not_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o some_o to_o the_o godhead_n only_o some_o only_a to_o the_o manhood_n wherefore_o this_o major_a of_o the_o reason_n be_v false_a whatsoever_o thing_n agree_v unto_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n the_o same_o also_o do_v agree_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o as_o touch_v all_o part_n to_o both_o nature_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o godhead_n be_v redemptresse_n therefore_o also_o it_o suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a now_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v and_o abide_v proper_a unto_o one_o nature_n neither_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n common_a to_o both_o nature_n may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a but_o now_o let_v these_o few_o suffice_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n but_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o into_o one_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o person_n or_o in_o one_o person_n therefore_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o union_n make_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n common_a not_o to_o one_o nature_n but_o to_o one_o person_n for_o not_o one_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n have_v true_o as_o two_o nature_n so_o also_o double_a property_n and_o operation_n and_o those_o infinite_o differ_v create_v and_o increate_v finite_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o as_o by_o union_n the_o manhood_n be_v not_o make_v the_o godhead_n or_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o immense_a infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a but_o contrariwise_o man_n be_v true_o and_o real_o as_o god_n eternal_a so_o omnipotent_a also_o and_o everywhere_o and_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o not_o the_o manhood_n but_o the_o man-christ_n have_v indeed_o in_o his_o substance_n the_o eternal_a and_o immense_a godhead_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o can_v be_v common_a to_o more_o that_o be_v can_v exist_v or_o be_v find_v together_o in_o other_o subject_n also_o of_o divers_a nature_n for_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o to_o be_v common_a be_v contradictory_n and_o therefore_o in_o far_a repugnancy_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v make_v one_o omnipotency_n and_o one_o omnipotent_a operation_n to_o be_v both_o nature_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o manhood_n as_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v real_o omnipotent_a and_o work_v divine_a thing_n but_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o one_o essence_n of_o both_o whereby_o the_o manhood_n also_o must_v be_v real_o god_n for_o the_o omnipotency_n which_o they_o will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o godhead_n itself_o 4._o if_o christ_n humanity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n do_v itself_o real_o and_o effectual_o perform_v not_o only_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n then_o either_o his_o godhead_n shall_v be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n or_o sure_o the_o flesh_n assume_v shall_v do_v more_o and_o more_o shall_v be_v due_a and_o yield_v unto_o it_o than_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o assume_v and_o take_v it_o 5._o if_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_a be_v sort_n also_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o godhead_n also_o because_o it_o be_v redemptresse_v be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v for_o both_o quicken_a and_o redeem_n be_v property_n of_o the_o office_n common_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n 6._o the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o essence_n exist_v not_o of_o another_o but_o of_o itself_o and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o spiritual_a or_o incorporeal_a eternal_a immense_a unchangeable_a of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a majesty_n comprise_v all_o the_o perfection_n and_o operation_n proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n but_o omnipotency_n be_v the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n for_o so_o schmideline_n write_v in_o the_o 142._o conclusion_n of_o his_o disputation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n have_v at_o tube_v in_o the_o year_n 1582._o in_o the_o word_n omnipotency_n i_o comprise_v the_o whole_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o his_o 143._o conclusion_n omnipotency_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n itself_o of_o the_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o god_n omnipotency_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o christ_n humanity_n so_o that_o this_o also_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n communicate_v unto_o it_o real_o omnipotent_a of_o necessity_n then_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n real_o communicate_v christ_n humanity_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o essence_n subsist_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o incorporeal_a eternal_a immense_a creatresse_fw-mi of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n himself_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o divine_a person_n for_o a_o essence_n intelligent_a subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o which_o also_o be_v god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o person_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o real_a communicate_v of_o property_n in_o nature_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o godhead_n exaltation_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o a_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o god_n head_n make_v into_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o a_o omnipresence_n omniscience_n omnipotency_n that_o be_v a_o godhead_n of_o the_o manhood_n for_o such_o a_o communicate_v shall_v not_o perfect_v but_o destroy_v the_o manhood_n and_o convert_v it_o into_o the_o godhead_n and_o dissolve_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o distinct_a nature_n but_o
moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o they_o and_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v one_o shepherd_n the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n 1.33_o dan._n 7_o 27._o esay_n 9.7_o luke_n 1.33_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o power_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v have_v none_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v raise_v that_o it_o may_v reign_v 2._o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o true_a man_n shall_v ever_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o as_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n appear_v for_o we_o before_o god_n 8.34_o psal_n 10.4_o rom._n 8.34_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o 3._o christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o be_v true_a man_n shall_v be_v mediator_n both_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o his_o efficacy_n or_o power_n for_o it_o suffice_v not_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o but_o he_o be_v further_a to_o bestow_v through_o his_o power_n his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o we_o all_o who_o by_o die_v or_o by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n life_n and_o glory_n eternal_a for_o both_o belong_v unto_o the_o mediator_n who_o therefore_o obtain_v they_o for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n and_o death_n but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v bestow_v they_o have_v he_o remain_v in_o death_n since_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o be_v and_o he_o who_o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v work_v nothing_o in_o he_o also_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v therefore_o place_v by_o the_o godhead_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o they_o 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v any_o marvel_n that_o christ_n do_v bestow_v the_o same_o benefit_n on_o we_o which_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o godhead_n by_o his_o death_n for_o we_o for_o a_o man_n may_v both_o obtain_v a_o thing_n of_o one_o for_o another_o and_o also_o bestow_v the_o same_o on_o he_o for_o who_o he_o obtain_v it_o as_o be_v it_o that_o one_o make_v request_n for_o thou_o unto_o a_o prince_n for_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o thousand_o crown_n the_o prince_n do_v this_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o request_v it_o and_o bestow_v also_o that_o gift_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v it_o on_o thou_o he_o then_o shall_v obtain_v this_o gift_n for_o thou_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o withal_o shall_v bestow_v the_o same_o on_o thou_o now_o albeit_o christ_n can_v have_v bestow_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o we_o by_o his_o godhead_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o begin_v faith_n and_o new_a life_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o god_n decree_v by_o man_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n 15.21_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o so_o also_o have_v he_o decree_v to_o bestow_v these_o gift_n by_o jesus-man_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v and_o continue_v mediator_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man._n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o our_o brother_n and_o our_o head_n and_o that_o we_o of_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ingâ—affed_v into_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n shall_v always_o remain_v his_o member_n 15.4_o john_n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o for_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v ground_v our_o salvation_n my_o servant_n david_n shall_v feed_v they_o for_o ever_o now_o he_o have_v not_o continue_v our_o brother_n 34.23_o ezek._n 34.23_o neither_o â—ad_n we_o be_v his_o member_n if_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v continue_v in_o death_n which_o â—hing_v all_o the_o testimony_n do_v confirm_v which_o attribute_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n unto_o â—he_n seed_n of_o david_n for_o on_o that_o kingdom_n be_v our_o salvation_n ground_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v eternal_a if_o his_o hunane_fw-la nature_n have_v continue_v in_o death_n ob._n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o his_o incarnation_n or_o humiliation_n christ_n without_o his_o humanity_n do_v bestow_v the_o same_o benefit_n on_o the_o father_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_v no_o less_o before_o the_o take_n of_o flesh_n mediator_n than_o since_o also_o he_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o his_o come_n which_o he_o do_v after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v become_v man_n and_o suffer_v death_n answ_n but_o neither_o have_v he_o then_o do_v those_o thing_n except_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v afterward_o man_n and_o have_v continue_v always_o man_n so_o neither_o now_o shall_v he_o do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o retain_v the_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v for_o ever_o 5.27_o john_n 5.27_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o son_n also_o power_n to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 25._o our_o salvation_n rom._n 4_o 25._o he_o rise_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o for_o our_o justification_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n now_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v requisite_a for_o our_o justification_n 1._o because_o without_o the_o resurrection_n his_o satisfaction_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a nor_o his_o punishment_n finite_a and_o except_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v perfect_a and_o his_o punishment_n finite_a we_o can_v not_o have_v recover_v out_o of_o everlasting_a death_n from_o which_o the_o mediator_n be_v so_o to_o deliver_v we_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o overcome_v it_o in_o we_o if_o then_o our_o mediator_n be_v utter_o to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v death_n in_o we_o he_o ought_v then_o so_o to_o die_v as_o to_o overcome_v death_n first_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o fulfil_v indeed_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n 27.42_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o mat._n 27.42_o where_o be_v thy_o victory_n and_o so_o shall_v confound_v his_o enemy_n which_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v again_o except_o christ_n have_v overcome_v death_n he_o can_v not_o have_v bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o we_o which_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o party_n to_o merit_n and_o bestow_v the_o mediator_n benefit_n on_o we_o as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o prove_v neither_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o because_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o death_n it_o have_v be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v but_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n &_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o death_n be_v there_o be_v sin_n or_o if_o he_o have_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o have_v remain_v in_o death_n this_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v as_o well_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v full_o accomplish_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o as_o also_o for_o this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v it_o and_o have_v promerited_a benefit_n for_o we_o and_o final_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o himself_o may_v apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v that_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n we_o may_v be_v perfect_o save_v and_o justify_v 2._o christ_n rise_v for_o our_o regeneration_n for_o justification_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n suffice_v not_o without_o the_o inchoation_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n 3._o for_o the_o preservation_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o our_o raise_n again_o unto_o life_n and_o glorification_n god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n everlasting_o quicken_v and_o glorify_v we_o
local_a true_a and_o visible_a translation_n and_o remove_n of_o christ_n body_n into_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v above_o all_o visible_a heaven_n to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v come_v unto_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o he_o now_o be_v and_o remain_v and_o whence_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o judgement_n be_v what_o christâ—_n alcension_n be_v in_o this_o article_n as_o in_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o resurrection_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o history_n and_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o history_n these_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v 1._o who_o ascend_v the_o same_o christ_n which_o suffer_v and_o die_v 2._o according_a to_o what_o part_n of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 3._o whither_o up_o into_o heaven_n above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n 4._o by_o what_o mean_v by_o the_o power_n alone_o of_o his_o own_o godhead_n 5._o to_o what_o end_n even_o to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o heavenly_a bishop_n 6._o in_o what_o manner_n visible_o his_o disciple_n behold_v he_o by_o a_o true_a and_o local_a elevation_n of_o his_o body_n out_o of_o earth_n into_o heaven_n 7._o when_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 8._o where_o in_o bethany_n at_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n of_o the_o fruit_n we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v in_o the_o forty_o and_o nine_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n but_o all_o these_o nine_o question_n even_o now_o propose_v may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o five_o immediate_o follow_v 1._o whither_o or_o to_o what_o place_n christ_n ascend_v 2._o how_o he_o ascend_v 3._o wherefore_o he_o ascend_v 4._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n ascension_n and_o we_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 1._o whither_o christ_n ascend_v jesus_n christ-man_n when_o he_o be_v together_o with_o his_o disciple_n in_o bethania_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n after_o he_o have_v often_o prove_v and_o confirm_v his_o resurrection_n his_o true_a flesh_n and_o humanity_n to_o his_o apostle_n ascend_v in_o their_o sight_n into_o heaven_n heaven_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 1._o the_o air_n behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n 2._o the_o skiey_n region_n and_o celestial_a sphere_n when_o i_o behold_v thy_o heaven_n 10._o what_o heaven_n signify_v mat._n 6.26_o psal_n 8.4_o ephes_n 4_o 10._o the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n namely_o these_o visible_a heaven_n 3._o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v that_o space_n immense_a most_o lightsome_a glorious_a without_o and_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o visible_a heaven_n where_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n where_o be_v prepare_v the_o seat_n of_o our_o bliss_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o not_o that_o he_o be_v contain_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n but_o because_o there_o do_v his_o glory_n especial_o appear_v unto_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o new_a world_n the_o new_a heaven_n the_o heavenly_a jerulem_fw-la paradise_n the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n this_o heaven_n be_v not_o everywhere_o but_o above_o separate_z from_o earth_n and_o hell_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n set_v 16.25_o luke_n 16.25_o so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v go_v from_o hence_o to_o you_o can_v neither_o can_v they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n in_o this_o three_o signification_n be_v heaven_n here_o take_v 66.1_o esay_n 66.1_o christ_n then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v 2.21_o act_n 2.21_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2._o 2_o king_n 2.11_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o elias_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o three_o heaven_n into_o this_o heaven_n namely_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a christ_n ascend_v and_o now_o be_v there_o and_o shall_v thence_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n as_o many_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n testify_v unto_o we_o which_o that_o devil_n the_o subtle_a sophist_n and_o deceiver_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v or_o elude_v while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n 11._o act_n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_a towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v into_o heaven_n 14.2_o john_n 14.2_o this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n that_o be_v many_o house_n in_o which_o we_o may_v dwell_v and_o remain_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n 7.56_o luke_n 24_o 5â—_n markâ—_n 16.19_o act_n 7.56_o he_o be_v take_v up_o i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o see_v with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n endue_v from_o above_o with_o a_o new_a see_v force_n and_o sharpness_n beyond_o and_o through_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n christ_n in_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n 4.10_o colos_n 3.1_o ephes_n 4.10_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v annihilate_v and_o humble_v seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n he_o be_v extre_v into_o heaven_n 3.20_o heb_fw-mi 4.14_o &_o 7.26_o &_o 9â—4_n phil._n 3.20_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n object_n but_o we_o converse_v on_o earth_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n answ_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o certainty_n we_o have_v thereof_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v here_o of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a christ_n ascend_v god_n will_v therefore_o have_v we_o to_o know_v the_o place_n whereinto_o christ_n ascend_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v apparent_a that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n and_o that_o he_o vanish_v not_o away_o but_o do_v continue_v we_o three_o cause_n why_o the_o place_n whither_o christ_n ascend_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o true_a man._n 2._o that_o we_o may_v know_v whither_o our_o cogitation_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v and_o where_o we_o ought_v to_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o so_o idolatry_n may_v be_v avoid_v 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o dwell_a place_n into_o which_o christ_n will_v bring_v we_o and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v converse_v and_o dwell_v with_o christ_n 2._o how_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n first_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n dead_a bury_v and_o which_o rise_v again_o object_n 1._o he_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v sometime_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ever_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o ascend_v answ_n he_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o that_o be_v his_o divinity_n do_v not_o ascend_v and_o so_o we_o grant_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n not_o to_o have_v ascend_v for_o that_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n and_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o do_v not_o therefore_o leave_v heaven_n so_o when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n his_o divinity_n do_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o we_o cyprian_n say_v the_o lord_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o be_v not_o since_o he_o be_v always_o in_o heaven_n abide_v in_o the_o father_n but_o the_o lord_n ascend_v thither_o where_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n sit_v not_o before_o object_n 2._o that_o which_o descend_v do_v also_o ascend_v his_o
feign_v and_o imagine_v in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o these_o manner_n be_v that_o in_o which_o lie_v the_o contradiction_n for_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o majesty_n be_v demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o majesty_n they_o answer_v omnipotency_n and_o immensity_n to_o say_v then_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o majesty_n not_o as_o touch_v the_o manor_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v nothing_o else_o even_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n than_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n or_o infinity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o finitenesse_n now_o very_o they_o trim_o take_v away_o the_o contradiction_n by_o thus_o distinguish_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o immensity_n and_o immensity_n and_o to_o be_v immense_a be_v both_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o as_o these_o be_v contradictory_n to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o to_o change_v place_n or_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o so_o be_v these_o also_o contradictory_n the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v immense_a and_o to_o be_v finite_a immensity_n and_o finitenesse_n to_o agree_v unto_o the_o same_o or_o the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v everywhere_o or_o immense_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o immensity_n or_o majesty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v everywhere_o but_o to_o change_v place_n and_o to_o be_v finite_a according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o finitenesse_n or_o a_o natural_a body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a which_o be_v before_o also_o confirm_v that_o christ_n ascend_v local_o and_o that_o therefore_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n local_a ascension_n object_n 2._o contrary_n or_o opposite_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n may_v be_v keep_v but_o these_o article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o therefore_o as_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a meaning_n that_o be_v of_o his_o great_a humiliation_n so_o ought_v also_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o be_v take_v of_o his_o great_a majesty_n not_o of_o any_o local_a motion_n answ_n we_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o major_a opposite_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n except_o such_o manner_n of_o explication_n be_v disagree_v from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o article_n the_o scripture_n itself_o understand_v of_o a_o local_a ascension_n 1.11_o act_n 1.11_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n howsoever_o it_o understand_v that_o other_o of_o a_o spiritual_a as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v and_o that_o thus_o we_o understand_v both_o these_o article_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n require_v 2._o we_o deny_v the_o minor_n for_o these_o two_o article_n be_v not_o oppose_v for_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o further_a degree_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o his_o descension_n into_o hell_n be_v the_o further_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o the_o further_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o article_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n we_o grant_v the_o major_a for_o unto_o this_o article_n be_v the_o descension_n into_o hell_n oppose_v whereupon_o also_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o interpret_v proper_o but_o figurative_o these_o two_o article_n of_o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n and_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o if_o christ_n ascension_n be_v construe_v of_o any_o equal_v of_o his_o manhood_n with_o his_o godhead_n all_o the_o other_o article_n concern_v the_o true_a humanity_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v 23.20_o overthrow_v mat._n 23.20_o quest_n 47._o be_v not_o christ_n with_o we_o then_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n and_o so_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n 3.21_o earth_n hebr._n 8.4_o matth._n 26.11_o john_n 16.28_o john_n 17.11_o act_n 3.21_o but_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n his_o majesty_n his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v at_o no_o time_n from_o we_o 28.20_o we_o john_n 14.18_o matth._n 28.20_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v a_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o argue_v thus_o object_n but_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o so_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o also_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o everywhere_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n they_o infer_v more_o in_o their_o conclusion_n then_o the_o premise_n enforce_v christ_n be_v with_o we_o in_o that_o spiritual_a union_n whereby_o we_o his_o member_n be_v join_v to_o he_o our_o head_n and_o further_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n to_o which_o he_o attribute_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o say_v before_o his_o passion_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o converse_v on_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o this_o he_o speak_v 14.23_o john_n 14.23_o as_o touch_v his_o god_n head_n which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o by_o which_o as_o the_o father_n be_v with_o we_o so_o he_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v reason_v also_o thus_o i_o go_v away_o say_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v attribute_v improper_o to_o his_o other_o nature_n namely_o to_o his_o humanity_n be_v what_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o abide_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a and_o wonderful_a indissoluble_a unite_n and_o knit_n of_o the_o two_o most_o diverse_a nature_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a link_a and_o conjoin_v absolve_v the_o essence_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v destroy_v if_o it_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o other_o both_o notwithstanding_o retain_v their_o peculiar_a and_o several_a property_n whereby_o one_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o saint_n augustine_n explication_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v loe_o johan_n tract_n 50._o in_o johan_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n providence_n and_o unspeakable_a goodness_n but_o as_o concern_v that_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n take_v and_o after_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n take_v by_o the_o jew_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n wrap_v in_o linen_n clothes_n lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n manifest_v in_o the_o resurrection_n as_o concern_v it_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v he_o always_o with_o you_o why_o so_o because_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o converse_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o accompany_v he_o to_o see_v he_o not_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v no_o long_o here_o for_o he_o be_v there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v here_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o again_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n majesty_n we_o have_v christ_n always_o according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o for_o the_o church_n enjoy_v he_o a_o few_o day_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o see_v he_o not_o with_o corporal_a eye_n christ_n therefore_o be_v present_a with_o we_o 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o godhead_n presence_n five_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n 2._o as_o touch_v our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n wherewith_o we_o behold_v he_o 3._o in_o mutual_a dilection_n and_o love_n because_o he_o love_v we_o and_o we_o he_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v we_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o union_n with_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n for_o
the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o he_o who_o join_v and_o knit_v we_o unto_o he_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o consummation_n that_o be_v that_o certain_a hope_n which_o we_o have_v of_o come_v unto_o he_o quest_n 48._o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n pull_v asunder_o if_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o wheresoever_o his_o divinity_n be_v answ_n no_o for_o see_v his_o divinity_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o everywhere_o present_n 7.49_o present_n jer._n 23.24_o act_n 7.49_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o same_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o take_v to_o he_o 28.6_o he_o john_n 3.13_o col._n 2.9_o john_n 3.13_o john_n 21.15_o matth._n 28.6_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o it_o and_o abide_v personal_o unite_v to_o it_o the_o explication_n this_o question_n be_v another_o argument_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n for_o thus_o they_o argue_v object_n in_o christ_n person_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v join_v in_o a_o unseparable_a union_n therefore_o wheresoever_o christ_n godhead_n be_v there_o also_o must_v his_o humanity_n need_v be_v answ_n these_o two_o nature_n remain_v in_o such_o sort_n join_v and_o unite_v that_o their_o property_n remain_v distinct_a and_o neither_o be_v turn_v into_o other_o which_o will_v fall_v out_o if_o each_o nature_n be_v infinite_a and_o everywhere_o repl._n those_o two_o nature_n whereof_o one_o be_v not_o where_o be_v the_o other_o be_v sunder_v neither_o remain_v personal_o unite_v but_o be_v separate_v in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n whereof_o one_o which_o be_v his_o humanity_n be_v not_o where_o be_v the_o other_o which_o be_v his_o godhead_n therefore_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v but_o separate_v answ_n the_o major_n be_v true_a be_v understand_v of_o two_o equal_a nature_n that_o be_v either_o both_o finite_a or_o both_o infinite_a but_o false_a of_o unequal_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o those_o whereof_z one_o be_v finite_a and_o another_o infinite_a for_o the_o finite_a nature_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o more_o place_n but_o the_o infinite_a nature_n may_v be_v at_o once_o both_o whole_a in_o the_o finite_a nature_n and_o whole_a without_o it_o and_o this_o may_v we_o indeed_o consider_v and_o observe_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v finite_a be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v both_o in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o without_o it_o and_o even_o everywhere_o repl._n there_o must_v notwithstanding_o be_v make_v a_o separation_n in_o another_o part_n where_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o though_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n where_o it_o be_v answ_n not_o at_o all_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v whole_a and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o without_o it_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v the_o word_n be_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o be_v everywhere_o but_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o his_o temple_n repl._n if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o other_o saint_n for_o no_o other_o difference_n can_v be_v find_v but_o the_o equal_v of_o his_o manhood_n with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o in_o substance_n and_o essence_n or_o in_o property_n but_o not_o in_o substance_n because_o the_o whole_a godhead_n dwell_v as_o well_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o property_n answ_n we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o in_o property_n or_o gift_n for_o this_o enumeration_n or_o reckon_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a there_o be_v want_v a_o three_o difference_n whereby_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o saint_n namely_o the_o secret_a personal_a union_n of_o both_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o saint_n for_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a so_o that_o christ-man_n be_v god_n and_o christ-god_n be_v man_n and_o thus_o the_o god_n head_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o saint_n repl._n it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n have_v give_v he_o such_o a_o name_n that_o be_v together_o with_o his_o godhead_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n garden_n three_o pestilent_a weed_n grow_v in_o the_o ubiquitaries_n garden_n 2._o god_n give_v such_o a_o name_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n man_n by_o personal_a union_n not_o by_o any_o exequation_n or_o equal_v of_o both_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o godhead_n so_o be_v the_o property_n thereof_o give_v by_o these_o three_o objection_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o ubiquitaries_n of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v fall_v into_o foul_a error_n nestorianisme_n nestorianisme_n into_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n because_o they_o sunder_v the_o unite_a nature_n in_o christ_n whilst_o instead_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n they_o substitute_v the_o exequation_n and_o equal_v or_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o one_o by_o the_o other_o for_o two_o thing_n two_o spirit_n and_o two_o nature_n may_v be_v equal_v or_o mutual_o work_v one_o by_o another_o without_o personal_a union_n chianisme_n juty_n chianisme_n into_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n because_o they_o confound_v the_o same_o nature_n artianisine_fw-la artianisine_fw-la they_o disarm_v we_o of_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o arian_n and_o sabellian_o for_o they_o do_v foul_o enervate_a and_o weaken_v all_o those_o place_n which_o prove_v christ_n divinity_n by_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o equal_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a 3._o wherefore_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n christ_n ascend_v first_o for_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n 11._o for_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n ephes_n 4.10_o phil._n 29.10_o 11._o for_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o celestial_a kingdom_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o abide_v in_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o excellency_n of_o gift_n above_o all_o the_o bless_a as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o that_o head_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n sake_n for_o our_o sake_n he_o ascend_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o that_o for_o four_o cause_n 4._o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v glorious_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o now_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n already_o offer_v which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n thereof_o aught_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n 2._o by_o his_o own_o will_n whereby_o he_o incessant_o desire_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o favour_n at_o the_o view_n and_o remembrance_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n perform_v by_o he_o in_o his_o body_n 3._o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n approve_v this_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o son_n accept_v the_o value_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o together_o with_o his_o son_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n on_o this_o wise_a do_v christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o this_o application_n be_v require_v his_o whole_a glorification_n the_o part_n whereof_o be_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n object_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o also_o on_o earth_n answ_n this_o intercession_n be_v make_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o intercession_n to_o come_v for_o of_o that_o condition_n he_o make_v intercession_n before_o that_o have_v accomplish_v his_o sacrifice_n upon_o earth_n he_o shall_v present_v himself_o for_o ever_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o celestial_a sanctuary_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v also_o ascend_v john_n 14.2_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v also_o ascend_v and_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o ascension_n i_o will_v prepare_v you_o a_o place_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o dwell_a place_n that_o
but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 10.28_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o esay_n 42.3_o john_n 10.28_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v at_o length_n final_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o it_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o length_n fall_v final_o from_o it_o together_o with_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v they_o lose_v also_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v object_n the_o godly_a also_o oftentimes_o fall_v away_o as_o david_n and_o peter_n answ_n they_o fall_v but_o neither_o whole_o nor_o final_o which_o also_o befall_v unto_o peter_n for_o he_o retain_v still_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n although_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n he_o deny_v he_o he_o acknowledge_v also_o afterward_o his_o offence_n and_o do_v true_o repent_v he_o thereof_o saint_n angustine_n pretty_o say_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n when_o open_a confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n fail_v he_o david_n also_o do_v not_o whole_o fall_v away_o but_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o true_o repent_v and_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o dead_a but_o in_o a_o slumber_n rather_o for_o a_o season_n therefore_o he_o pray_v on_o this_o wise_a 51.13_o psal_n 51.13_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o wherefore_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n never_o fall_v away_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v at_o length_n whole_o and_o final_o revolt_v and_o fall_v away_o for_o they_o do_v so_o at_o last_o fall_v away_o that_o they_o never_o return_v to_o repentance_n and_o because_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o they_o and_o so_o neither_o themselves_o ever_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v saint_n therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o at_o length_n they_o whole_o and_o altogether_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v in_o whole_a ascribe_v and_o give_v to_o god_n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v sure_a and_o certain_a comfort_n this_o we_o shall_v have_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o teach_v and_o that_o especial_o if_o every_o of_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o save_v his_o elect_a be_v altogether_o unchangeable_a and_o further_o that_o himself_o also_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a even_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n church_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o believe_v therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o this_o visible_a company_n and_o society_n be_v some_o true_a repentant_n and_o true_o convert_v and_o myself_o to_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n quest_n 55._o what_o mean_v these_o word_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answ_n first_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o believe_v be_v in_o common_a partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n as_o be_v his_o member_n 6.17_o member_n 1_o john_n 1.3_o rom._n 8.32_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o then_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o common_a commodity_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o 6._o all_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o &_o 13.15_o phil._n â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o explication_n communion_n what_o communion_n in_o general_n be_v three_o part_n of_o all_o communion_n the_o article_n follow_v be_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o either_o heretofore_o have_v be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communion_n be_v a_o respect_n or_o reference_n between_o two_o or_o more_o party_n which_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o common_a the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v common_a the_o relative_a be_v that_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v common_a the_o term_n which_o the_o community_n of_o this_o thing_n respect_v be_v the_o possessor_n themselves_o which_o have_v common_a fruition_n of_o one_o or_o many_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n therefore_o of_o saint_n be_v a_o equal_a participation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o it_o be_v a_o common_a possession_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o a_o bestow_n of_o gift_n by_o the_o head_n christ_n on_o each_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o christ_n your_o part_n thereof_o 1_o union_n with_o christ_n it_o signify_v therefore_o 1._o a_o conjoin_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n as_o member_n with_o the_o head_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n conform_v and_o make_v they_o like_o unto_o their_o head_n yet_o reserve_v still_o this_o proportion_n that_o in_o the_o head_n he_o work_v all_o grace_n and_o that_o most_o perfect_o in_o the_o member_n he_o work_v those_o gift_n which_o be_v convenient_a for_o every_o one_o and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v for_o every_o one_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a or_o a_o union_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o that_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n with_o both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o benefit_n according_a to_o these_o say_n 5._o john_n 13.4_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n hereby_o know_v we_o 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n benefit_n participation_n of_o christ_n benefit_n the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o reconciliation_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n life_n and_o salvation_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o benefit_n common_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n 4.4_o ephes_n 4.4_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n gift_n distribution_n of_o special_a gift_n the_o distribution_n of_o special_a gift_n these_o particular_a gift_n also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n 4.12_o ephes_n 4.12_o even_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v so_o distribute_v unto_o every_o member_n as_o that_o some_o excel_v and_o go_v before_o othersome_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v diverse_a and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n 4.7_o ephes_n 4.7_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n refute_v use_v of_o these_o gift_n to_o christ_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n a_o error_n concern_v this_o communion_n refute_v a_o oblige_v or_o bind_v of_o all_o the_o member_n to_o employ_v or_o refer_v all_o their_o gift_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o every_o member_n mutual_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_v how_o absurd_a their_o fancy_n be_v who_o contend_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v a_o subsistence_n or_o personal_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n among_o our_o
be_v with_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o true_a simplicity_n for_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v simple_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o he_o say_v not_o then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o simple_o this_o only_a the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o my_o body_n be_v with_o or_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o my_o body_n together_o neither_o add_v he_o as_o these_o add_v of_o their_o own_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o but_o he_o utter_v these_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o have_v the_o transubstantiaries_n their_o opinion_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o understand_v namely_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o forgery_n and_o invention_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o make_v or_o be_v a_o make_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o simple_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n where_o no_o change_n can_v come_v between_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o understand_v therefore_o false_o do_v they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o simple_o rest_v on_o the_o propriety_n of_o god_n word_n when_o as_o manifold_o and_o most_o far_o they_o swerve_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o word_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n we_o protestant_n retain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o add_v or_o alter_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o visible_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o but_o because_o these_o word_n literal_o take_v will_v admit_v a_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o bread_n be_v proper_o christ_n body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n word_n a_o convenient_a meaning_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o that_o be_v christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o namely_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o cup_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v christ_n blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o cup_n be_v also_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o baptism_n be_v term_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o a_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o both_o these_o which_o be_v wrought_v proper_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n therefore_o and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n break_v by_o i_o and_o give_v to_o you_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o you_o and_o a_o authentic_a seal_n of_o your_o conjunction_n with_o i_o so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o eat_v this_o bread_n he_o true_o and_o real_o after_o a_o sort_n eat_v my_o body_n here_o therefore_o to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v both_o for_o the_o conjunction_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o for_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o exposition_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o overrule_v by_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n as_o our_o adversary_n traduce_v we_o and_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v but_o we_o observe_v those_o rule_n by_o which_o in_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o sound_a wise_a man_n we_o be_v to_o censure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n whatsoever_o namely_o by_o the_o analogy_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n scripture_n three_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o by_o help_n of_o these_o three_o rule_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v examine_v as_o often_o as_o necessity_n drive_v we_o from_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n 1._o that_o no_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v dissonant_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o article_n thereof_o or_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o any_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o 2._o that_o the_o sense_n derive_v out_o of_o word_n signify_v any_o thing_n have_v a_o congruity_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o in_o this_o present_a subject_n of_o the_o supper_n whereon_o we_o insist_v when_o any_o question_n or_o doubt_n be_v move_v therein_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v see_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n how_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n itself_o 3._o that_o other_o like_a place_n be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o which_o it_o be_v either_o manifest_a and_o grant_v or_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o circumstance_n that_o they_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n for_o if_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o clear_a and_o uncontroversed_a place_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o so_o than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o these_o rule_n be_v true_a and_o those_o untrue_a which_o disagree_v from_o they_o but_o this_o our_o construe_v and_o interpretation_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right-beleeving_a antiquity_n do_v every_o way_n suit_n with_o these_o rule_n wherefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o best_a beseem_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v our_o interpretation_n to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o some_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n that_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o speech_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v namely_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 3._o some_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o analogy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o from_o a_o conference_n of_o place_n or_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 4._o some_o be_v take_v from_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 1._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n down_o he_o sit_v down_o 1._o christs_n humane_a nature_n at_o the_o first_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n by_o a_o corporal_a kind_n of_o place_v sit_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n at_o the_o table_n and_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o then_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o now_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n bread_n he_o take_v bread_n 2._o christ_n at_o the_o first_o supper_n take_v not_o into_o his_o hand_n nor_o break_v his_o body_n but_o bread_n wherefore_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 3._o christ_n body_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o meal_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o real_o christ_n body_n 4._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a bread_n be_v break_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a cup_n be_v distribute_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o papist_n retain_v not_o the_o letter_n when_o they_o say_v my_o body_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o the_o ubiquitaries_n when_o they_o thus_o speak_v my_o body_n be_v in_o with_o under_o this_o
and_o through_o the_o door_n be_v not_o where_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prerogative_n be_v there_o express_v indeed_o but_o they_o abrogate_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o peter_n also_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v transform_v and_o lift_v up_o but_o ubiquity_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o all_o or_o many_o place_n be_v not_o where_o extant_a in_o scripture_n and_o it_o suffer_v not_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v any_o long_o a_o creature_n much_o less_o a_o true_a body_n for_o to_o be_v everywhere_o or_o in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a deity_n alone_o but_o every_o creature_n be_v finite_a infinite_a god_n only_o be_v every_o where_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o by_o his_o finitenesse_n be_v discern_v from_o his_o creator_n now_o that_o which_o be_v finite_a can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o and_o doctor_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n produce_v this_o property_n of_o presence_n in_o many_o place_n as_o a_o certain_a argument_n of_o true_a and_o sole_a divinity_n as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o dydimus_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n sancto_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la shall_v at_o least_o have_v a_o circumscribe_v or_o limit_v substance_n as_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v make_v for_o although_o the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v finite_a in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o many_o have_v not_o circumscribe_v or_o limit_v substance_n tertullian_n also_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v man_n only_o trin._n lib._n de_fw-fr trin._n how_o then_o be_v he_o present_v wheresoever_o he_o be_v call_v on_o since_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n our_o adversary_n therefore_o thus_o reason_v that_o those_o prerogative_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o presence_n everywhere_o or_o in_o many_o place_n which_o very_o be_v no_o cause_n hereof_o commit_v the_o fallacy_n of_o allege_v a_o false_a cause_n for_o indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o those_o prerogative_n and_o the_o ubiquity_n be_v very_o diverse_a 3._o from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v ever_o hereafter_o as_o well_o of_o those_o who_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v by_o necessity_n exclude_v from_o they_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o ephes_n 4.4_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o john_n 15.5_o ephes_n 1.22_o ephes_n 4.15_o ephes_n 5.30.31_o ephes_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o rom._n 8._o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n because_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n but_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v always_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v show_v he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o be_v the_o head_n we_o be_v the_o member_n he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v his_o spouse_n or_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o form_v all_o the_o saint_n have_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o approach_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o and_o we_o can_v eat_v christ_n any_o otherwise_o than_o his_o disciple_n do_v eat_v he_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n but_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o spiritual_o therefore_o we_o eat_v he_o also_o spiritual_o out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o article_n we_o thus_o argue_v 2._o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o but_o this_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o our_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v spiritual_a the_o major_n be_v out_o of_o question_n because_o he_o be_v therefore_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v remain_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o not_o that_o be_v once_o eat_v he_o shall_v forthwith_o vanish_v away_o 6.56_o john_n 6.56_o he_o which_o cate_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o minor_a namely_o that_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o be_v spiritual_a be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o perceive_v by_o this_o in_o that_o such_o be_v his_o abide_n in_o we_o as_o be_v his_o father_n 14.23_o john_n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o but_o how_o do_v the_o father_n dwell_v in_o we_o or_o abide_v with_o we_o true_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o christ_n also_o so_o abide_v with_o we_o or_o dwell_v in_o we_o 4.13_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereunto_o belong_v those_o say_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n through_o faith_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 3.17_o ephes_n 3.17_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 3._o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o perpetual_o therefore_o that_o abide_n or_o presence_n be_v not_o corporal_a because_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n 15.5_o john_n 15.5_o he_o say_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o nay_o he_o can_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o corporal_o except_o he_o be_v in_o we_o corporal_o and_o that_o also_o perpetual_o 4._o from_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v reach_v out_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v remission_n of_o sin_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o who_o the_o minister_n handle_v whether_o the_o bread_n still_o remain_v together_o with_o he_o or_o no._n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v crave_v then_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n so_o then_o every_o communicant_a must_v thus_o pray_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o this_o thy_o son_n sake_n who_o be_v here_o present_a in_o this_o bread_n and_o who_o the_o minister_n handle_v and_o who_o i_o eat_v with_o my_o mouth_n but_o this_o be_v that_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v so_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o once_o commit_v the_o same_o for_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n not_o for_o that_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o the_o minister_n hand_n and_o eat_v with_o man_n mouth_n but_o for_o that_o christ_n sake_n who_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o so_o then_o thus_o we_o reason_n that_o which_o establish_v the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v of_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o bread_n establish_v the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v by_o all_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n gospel_n 5._o unto_o the_o former_a may_v be_v adjoin_v also_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o adoration_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o christ_n be_v present_v corporal_o whether_o it_o be_v after_o a_o visible_a or_o invisible_a manner_n there_o he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v adore_v to_o wit_n by_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n convert_v and_o turn_v thither_o but_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o supper_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n corporal_o either_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o
ground_n of_o consubstantiation_n 1._o the_o vbiquity_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o ubiquity_n have_v be_v at_o large_a discourse_v of_o before_o in_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o difficulty_n therein_o discuss_v full_o resolve_v and_o ubiquity_n itself_o confute_v christ_n word_n witness_n the_o papist_n themselves_o neither_o intimate_a consubstantiation_n neither_o can_v bear_v that_o interpretation_n which_o the_o ubiquitary_n also_o in_o their_o writing_n dissemble_v not_o and_o have_v therefore_o devise_v and_o invent_v the_o ubiquity_n because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n word_n only_o be_v too_o ruinous_a and_o like_a to_o have_v a_o speedy_a down-fall_a christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o word_n the_o consubstantial_o retain_v not_o word_n consubstantiation_n over_o brown_a by_o christ_n very_a word_n neither_o literal_o nor_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o any_o argument_n to_o refute_v consubstantiation_n but_o christ_n very_a word_n whereunto_o we_o recall_v they_o and_o thus_o reason_n against_o they_o christ_n say_v not_o in_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o these_o proposition_n all_o one_o see_v the_o former_a declare_v what_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o where_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o late_a what_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o the_o consubstantial_o who_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n retain_v neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n a_o refutation_n of_o objection_n frame_v to_o confirm_v consubstantiation_n 159._o schmidline_n his_o argument_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o mulbr_n laâ—_n pag._n 159._o object_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o two_o thing_n be_v joint_o give_v the_o one_o apparent_a the_o other_o in_o covert_n that_o that_o only_o be_v name_v which_o appear_v not_o as_o we_o say_v of_o purse_n fraught_v with_o money_n this_o be_v money_n of_o a_o cask_n of_o wine_n this_o be_v wine_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n deliver_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n two_o thing_n joint_o at_o once_o namely_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o body_n name_v that_o only_a which_o appear_v not_o under_o the_o bread_n say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o christ_n manner_n of_o speech_n be_v most_o usual_a and_o proper_a neither_o need_v it_o any_o explication_n at_o all_o answ_n to_o the_o major_a we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n most_o usual_a etc._n etc._n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v name_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a yet_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o money_n be_v in_o the_o purse_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o cask_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o usual_a plain_a or_o true_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v of_o a_o empty_a purse_n this_o be_v money_n but_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a neither_o have_v the_o consubstantial_o as_o yet_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bread_n when_o christ_n say_v thereof_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v evident_a that_o money_n be_v in_o the_o purse_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o vessel_n when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v money_n this_o be_v wine_n yea_o and_o we_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n lay_v not_o hide_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n until_o it_o thence_o return_v in_o judgement_n therefore_o this_o form_n of_o reason_v be_v a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o answ_n 2._o the_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n not_o his_o body_n but_o bread_n take_v from_o the_o table_n and_o break_v say_v take_v cate_z this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o exposition_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n 2._o paul_n expound_v the_o particle_n this_o of_o the_o bread_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n 3._o because_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o together_o be_v neither_o proper_o not_o figurative_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o hereby_o a_o tautology_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o childish_a iteration_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v father_v on_o christ_n in_o say_v my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n 4._o we_o deny_v also_o the_o consequence_n because_o their_o conclusion_n comprise_v more_o than_o their_o premise_n in_o force_n for_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o usual_a and_o proper_a speech_n but_o these_o two_o usual_a and_o proper_a be_v not_o in_o force_n and_o signification_n alike_o for_o the_o most_o usual_a form_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v figurative_a as_o those_o very_a trivial_a and_o yet_o synecdochicall_a speech_n urge_v by_o they_o this_o be_v money_n this_o be_v wine_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v the_o purse_n alone_o or_o the_o purse_n with_o the_o money_n be_v proper_o money_n so_o be_v that_o sacramental_a speech_n of_o the_o passeover_n frequent_a and_o well_o know_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o provide_v the_o passeover_n yet_o speak_v they_o not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o a_o sacramental_a metonymy_n or_o change_n of_o name_n that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v only_o this_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v trivial_a plain_a and_o know_v to_o the_o disciple_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v understand_v proper_o literal_o and_o without_o all_o trope_n or_o figure_n object_n 2._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o christ_n be_v true_a therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o set_v apart_o all_o philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a bread_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o body_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v which_o be_v simple_o and_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v ans_fw-fr here_o they_o allege_v we_o that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o cause_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o christ_n truth_n be_v a_o cause_n only_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a yea_o most_o true_a to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v credence_n set_v apart_o all_o philosophical_a subtlety_n but_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v proper_a and_o literal_o take_v for_o he_o which_o speak_v figurative_o may_v also_o speak_v true_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v no_o less_o true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o true_a vine_n my_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n then_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o school_n who_o presume_v to_o term_v figurative_a speech_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lie_n 2._o we_o retort_v their_o minor_n thus_o christ_n be_v true_a therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o his_o body_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bread_n when_o all_o his_o disciple_n see_v that_o it_o sit_v at_o table_n 3._o we_o retort_v their_o conclusion_n on_o they_o thus_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v simple_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o cloak_n and_o colour_n they_o with_o your_o gloss_n which_o pervert_v the_o letter_n when_o you_o say_v that_o in_o with_o under_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o closet_n of_o christ_n body_n object_n 3._o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o can_v effect_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o bread_n ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n which_o will_v conclude_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o christ_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_n he_o no_o where_o promise_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o his_o omnipotency_n when_o we_o believe_v no_o such_o presence_n repl._n bread_n be_v present_a in_o place_n of_o the_o supper_n bread_n be_v christ_n body_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o
ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o those_o must_v be_v repel_v who_o will_v not_o desist_v either_o from_o their_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o from_o manifest_a sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o church_n and_o convict_v of_o error_n 16._o the_o pope_n have_v corrupt_o take_v away_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup._n corrupt_o also_o have_v he_o transform_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o add_v so_o many_o ceremony_n not_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n into_o a_o theatrical_a or_o pageant-like_a mass_n that_o be_v into_o a_o jewish_a superstition_n and_o stage-like_a round_n and_o conveyance_n but_o more_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a invention_n be_v these_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o masspriest_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o consecration_n substantial_o present_a and_o abide_v so_o long_o as_o those_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v uncorrupted_a and_o further_o do_v bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o other_o benefit_n upon_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v offer_v of_o who_o also_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v no_o good_a inward_a motion_n in_o they_o and_o last_o be_v be_v treasure_v and_o lay_v up_o and_o carry_v about_o under_o those_o form_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o foul_a monster_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o mass_n be_v quite_o and_o clean_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o sum_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o transubstantiation_n 2._o bread-worship_n 3._o sacrifice_n 4._o maim_v of_o christ_n supper_n the_o appendix_n or_o addition_n adjoin_v unto_o the_o former_a treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n certain_a principal_a argument_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n against_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n as_o they_o call_v they_o together_o with_o a_o refutation_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o bare_a sign_n and_o symbol_n only_o in_o the_o supper_n ans_fw-fr we_o teach_v that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v together_o with_o the_o sign_n in_o the_o right_a use_n exhibit_v and_o communicate_v albeit_o not_o corporal_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o sacrament_n 2._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v only_o according_a to_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n ans_fw-fr we_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v present_a and_o unite_a with_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n albeit_o his_o body_n be_v far_o absent_a from_o we_o like_v as_o whole_a christ_n also_o be_v present_a with_o his_o ministry_n though_o diverse_o according_a to_o the_o one_o nature_n 3._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o affirm_v that_o a_o imaginary_a figurative_a or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a not_o his_o essential_a body_n ans_fw-fr we_o never_o speak_v of_o a_o imaginary_a body_n but_o of_o the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a with_o we_o although_o it_o remain_v in_o heaven_n moreover_o we_o say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o body_n but_o both_o after_o a_o manner_n proper_a to_o each_o 4._o the_o sacramentary_n say_v they_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o be_v distribute_v and_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v of_o those_o only_o who_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n as_o for_o the_o unworthy_a they_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o the_o bare_a sign_n unto_o their_o condemnation_n ans_fw-fr all_o this_o we_o grant_v as_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a certain_a argument_n of_o the_o consubstantiaries_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o with_o the_o refutation_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v open_a and_o plain_a this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n ans_fw-fr they_o allege_v these_o word_n against_o themselves_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v real_o in_o under_z with_o the_o bread_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o very_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n wherefore_o they_o do_v a_o double_a injury_n unto_o the_o church_n first_o while_o they_o thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n their_o own_o word_n for_o christ_n second_o while_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n perceive_v not_o these_o speech_n to_o be_v divers_a in_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n they_o accuse_v christ_n also_o for_o a_o liar_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n but_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n let_v they_o look_v therefore_o unto_o it_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n the_o papist_n also_o do_v more_o retain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n but_o these_o retain_v not_o the_o word_n but_o follow_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o must_v see_v therefore_o which_o part_n follow_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n repl._n christ_n add_v a_o exposition_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o ans_fw-fr first_o this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o body_n which_o yet_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speak_v second_o we_o return_v their_o own_o reason_n upon_o they_o by_o invert_v it_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v give_v for_o we_o but_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n proper_o so_o call_v likewise_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n break_v so_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o crucify_a thereof_o therefore_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v but_o sacramental_o and_o by_o representation_n the_o body_n break_v 2._o they_o reason_n from_o the_o author_n who_o say_v it_o and_o be_v true_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v also_o a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o christ_n say_v his_o body_n be_v in_o under_z with_o the_o bread_n and_o further_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v figurative_o and_o yet_o speak_v perspicuous_o and_o plain_o repl._n he_o be_v also_o omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v everywhere_o and_o so_o in_o the_o bread_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o two_o flat_a repugnant_a thing_n shall_v be_v true_a together_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o again_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v contradictory_n or_o thing_n flat_o repugnant_a because_o he_o be_v true_a now_o to_o will_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contradictory_n argue_v a_o liar_n wherefore_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o these_o man_n lie_n nay_o rather_o we_o defend_v god_n truth_n affirm_v that_o god_n do_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o they_o oppugn_v it_o make_v contrary_a will_n to_o be_v in_o god_n repl._n christ_n body_n have_v many_o prerogative_n not_o agreeable_a to_o our_o body_n as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o together_o in_o the_o grave_n in_o hell_n and_o in_o paradise_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o gate_n when_o they_o be_v fast_o shut_v ans_fw-fr these_o example_n be_v partly_o not_o match_n and_o partly_o false_a for_o this_o may_v agree_v unto_o a_o creature_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n as_o it_o do_v to_o peter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o gate_n shut_v as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spirit_n again_o these_o example_n be_v not_o match_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n because_o these_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n he_o be_v not_o say_v withal_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o to_o be_v both_o finite_a and_o infinite_a as_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n who_o consubstantiate_v it_o with_o the_o bread_n these_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n now_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o say_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o gate_n shut_v
whereas_o the_o gate_n may_v yield_v and_o open_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n or_o stone_n of_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v open_v it_o and_o last_o when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v once_o and_o together_o in_o more_o place_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o austin_n but_o austin_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o his_o godhead_n every_o where_n 3._o they_o reason_n from_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v no_o man_n which_o speak_v serious_o speak_v figurative_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n speak_v serious_o therefore_o without_o any_o figure_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_a because_o by_o that_o position_n no_o man_n that_o speak_v serious_o shall_v speak_v figurative_o which_o be_v most_o false_a god_n speak_v in_o all_o sacrament_n though_o figurative_o yet_o serious_o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v say_v christ_n to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o wherefore_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o use_v not_o jest_v or_o obscure_a figure_n this_o figure_n be_v perspicuous_a because_o it_o be_v usual_a and_o his_o disciple_n speak_v so_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n it_o be_v usual_a also_o in_o all_o sacrament_n it_o be_v forcible_a and_o emphatical_a because_o it_o express_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n again_o we_o invert_v their_o reason_n and_o say_v because_o christ_n speak_v serious_o therefore_o he_o use_v a_o figure_n which_o do_v well_o express_a and_o declare_v the_o thing_n repl._n christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o will_n and_o testament_n man_n speak_v proper_o christ_n here_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o speak_v proper_o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o invert_v the_o reason_n for_o see_v he_o will_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o speak_v figurative_o call_v the_o supper_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o covenant_n the_o one_o proper_a and_o the_o other_o the_o supper_n 2._o otherwise_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n covenant_n who_o can_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o all_o who_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n object_n christ_n say_v in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n ans_fw-fr we_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a rather_o by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n not_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n rep_n there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n new_a that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n typical_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a real_o ans_fw-fr if_o they_o add_v therefore_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v in_o more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n for_o there_o be_v no_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n 2._o we_o invert_v their_o reason_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o otherwise_o eat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a but_o in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o only_a 9_o coâ—_n 2.17_o hebr._n 9_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a also_o it_o be_v so_o eat_v rep._n the_o new_a testament_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a because_o in_o that_o be_v type_n in_o the_o new_a be_v the_o body_n itself_o ans_fw-fr this_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o where_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o old_a not_o real_o and_o in_o the_o new_a corporal_o by_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o body_n signify_v that_o the_o shadow_n be_v only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n because_o there_o the_o body_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o shadow_n and_o further_o because_o he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n show_v that_o by_o christ_n be_v wrought_v accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moreover_o albeit_o we_o have_v christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o be_v there_o bear_v a_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v hereof_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o they_o reason_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n matthew_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi calculate_v write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n mark_v ten_o year_n luke_n fifteen_o year_n paul_n twenty_o year_n and_o all_o use_v the_o same_o word_n a_o speech_n that_o be_v often_o utter_v with_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a such_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o speech_n often_o utter_v in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a because_o when_o a_o figure_n be_v conspicuous_a know_v and_o forcible_a as_o this_o it_o be_v retain_v again_o the_o evangelist_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o speak_v figurative_o often_o though_o it_o be_v figurative_a be_v this_o repeat_v he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.33_o match_n 3_o 1â—_n john_n 1.33_o and_o with_o fire_n moreover_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v repeat_v by_o all_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 1._o because_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 2._o matthew_z and_o mark_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n luke_n add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o paul_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 3._o paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o purposely_o of_o the_o supper_n yet_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v unto_o it_o repl._n it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n answ_n the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o word_n repl._n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o figure_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n answ_n this_o be_v false_a for_o foolish_a be_v it_o and_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o make_v show_n and_o ostentation_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o art_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o use_v a_o trim_a figure_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o often_o speak_v figurative_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o add_v withal_o it_o speak_v figurative_o furthermore_o they_o make_v mention_v hereof_o when_o they_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n the_o body_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o meal_n second_o christ_n will_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n three_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n now_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o blood_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a into_o favour_n and_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o four_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v not_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 1._o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v thereby_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n 2._o because_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o corporal_a 3._o because_o it_o can_v agree_v but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a 4._o john_n show_v that_o communion_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o
belong_v hither_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n because_o in_o the_o supper_n no_o other_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o manner_n how_o we_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v ans_fw-fr they_o commit_v a_o double_a fault_n in_o so_o say_v 1._o when_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v define_v and_o so_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v the_o scripture_n which_o define_v it_o and_z sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o there_o be_v wrought_v a_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o they_o themselves_o define_v the_o manner_n as_o it_o clear_o appear_v by_o their_o writing_n 7._o the_o say_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v true_a we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n ans_fw-fr durandus_fw-la make_v nought_o either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o or_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o again_o if_o his_o say_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o may_v admit_v it_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o we_o eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n we_o perceive_v the_o motion_n that_o be_v we_o perceive_v the_o bread_n to_o enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o perfect_o to_o wit_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o he_o unit_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o presence_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v the_o eat_n and_o as_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n and_o in_o the_o head_n 8._o we_o teach_v this_o only_a that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o substantial_o and_o natural_o exhibit_v we_o grant_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o be_v their_o disputation_n vain_a and_o frivolous_a 1._o because_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o question_v of_o the_o manner_n for_o this_o we_o grant_v 2._o because_o the_o reason_n and_o refutation_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n or_o moment_n certain_a reason_n whereby_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a either_o in_o or_o under_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o be_v corporal_o eat_v under_o with_o in_o or_o at_o the_o bread_n 1._o because_o he_o take_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n whereupon_o we_o add_v also_o that_o we_o can_v eat_v he_o otherwise_o than_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o the_o first_o supper_n 2._o he_o true_o ascend_v out_o of_o earth_n into_o heaven_n 3._o such_o be_v our_o eat_n of_o he_o as_o his_o abide_n be_v in_o we_o 4._o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o union_n with_o christ_n 5._o christ_n only_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n now_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o bread_n we_o must_v crave_v of_o he_o and_o so_o we_o offer_v the_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o certain_a place_n 6._o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o godly_a only_o be_v spiritual_a unto_o these_o and_o other_o fore-alledged_n reason_n come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n ambrose_n athanasius_n austin_n basil_n bede_n bertram_n chrysostome_n clement_n alexandrinus_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a cyprian_a cyril_n denis_n gelasius_n gregory_n the_o great_a gregory_n nazianzene_n hesichius_n hierom_n hilary_n irenaeus_n justine_n leo_n macarius_n origen_n procopius_n gaza_n tertullian_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o second_o appendix_n or_o addition_n argument_n whereby_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n be_v refell_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n confirm_v the_o first_o argument_n the_o marcionite_n and_o manichees_n imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a body_n but_o only_o make_v show_n of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o body_n so_o that_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o have_v they_o not_o and_o further_o that_o the_o very_a incarnation_n and_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o only_o seem_v so_o in_o outward_a appearance_n whereas_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v now_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o vbiquity_n and_o of_o the_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v raise_v again_o from_o hell_n that_o fantastical_a dotary_n and_o frenzy_n of_o those_o heretic_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v abandon_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o hell_n than_o that_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o this_o opinion_n of_o ubiquity_n do_v give_v life_n again_o to_o the_o former_a we_o prove_v the_o ubiquitary_n be_v of_o opinion_n and_o so_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v present_o from_o the_o very_a point_n of_o christ_n conception_n real_o effuse_v from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n take_v hence_o these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v true_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n if_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v true_o and_o essential_o without_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o remain_v no_o less_o true_o and_o substantial_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n in_o that_o self_n same_o womb_n than_o before_o 2._o christ_n be_v not_o true_o weak_a in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o subject_a to_o passion_n if_o he_o be_v then_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o nature_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o true_o dead_a if_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n as_o touch_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o be_v essential_o present_v every_o where_o together_o with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v every_o where_o present_a can_v not_o be_v real_o separate_v in_o distance_n of_o place_n from_o the_o body_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v everywhere_o present_n and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o body_n die_v but_o only_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o imagination_n 4._o he_o ascend_v not_o true_o into_o heaven_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v only_o a_o vain_a and_o imaginary_a and_o fantastical_a spectacle_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o body_n substantial_o there_o before_o he_o visible_o ascend_v thither_o and_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v thither_o he_o remain_v yet_o in_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o same_o body_n no_o less_o true_o than_o before_o on_o the_o earth_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o very_a body_n also_o of_o the_o faithful_a if_o these_o thing_n so_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o at_o once_o and_o together_o both_o weak_a and_o omnipotent_a base_a and_o glorious_a subject_a to_o suffering_n and_o not_o subject_a dead_a and_o alive_a limit_v and_o unlimited_a which_o be_v horrible_a to_o affirm_v for_o avoid_v therefore_o of_o these_o prodigious_a and_o impious_a absurdity_n they_o will_v except_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o touch_v his_o body_n otherwise_o than_o limit_v weak_a subject_n to_o passion_n and_o mortal_a in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n because_o he_o have_v debase_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o show_v forth_o that_o majesty_n communicate_v unto_o his_o body_n before_o his_o resurrection_n ans_fw-fr they_o interpret_v amiss_o that_o debase_v of_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o humanity_n hide_a and_o keep_v close_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o mass_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n moreover_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v forth_o the_o communicate_v power_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o flesh_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v indeed_o weak_a and_o limit_v or_o circumscribe_v in_o body_n as_o when_o shed_v tear_n he_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o when_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o heal_v malcus_n who_o peter_n wound_v now_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o raise_v the_o marcionite_n up_o again_o from_o
thy_o brethren_n virtue_n deut._n 4.9_o &_o 6.20_o &_o 11.19_o luke_n 22.32_o col._n 3.16_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o the_o vice_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a virtue_n exhort_v one_o another_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o unto_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n be_v oppose_v 25.25_o omit_v of_o instruct_v other_o mat._n 25.25_o a_o omission_n or_o neglect_n of_o occasion_n and_o ability_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o our_o child_n or_o other_o who_o be_v commit_v unto_o our_o trust_n and_o charge_n hither_o belong_v christ_n parable_n of_o the_o servant_n employ_v their_o master_n talent_n in_o traffic_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n matter_n loathe_v of_o communication_n about_o divine_a matter_n a_o loathe_n or_o shun_v of_o such_o talk_n and_o speech_n as_o be_v have_v of_o god_n and_o divine_a matter_n i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o thy_o law_n 3._o the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n whereby_o some_o false_a thing_n be_v avouch_v or_o spread_v abroad_o concern_v god_n 14._o psal_n 119._o jerem._n 13._o 14._o and_o his_o will_n or_o work_n the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n by_o sword_n and_o famine_n shall_v those_o prophet_n be_v consume_v god_n virtue_n laud_v of_o god_n ii_o the_o celebration_n laud_v or_o magnify_v of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o recount_v of_o god_n work_n and_o property_n join_v with_o a_o like_n and_o admiration_n of_o they_o before_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v signify_v and_o declare_v our_o like_n or_o approbation_n and_o reverence_n towards_o god_n that_o god_n may_v excel_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o so_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v virtue_n psal_n 22.22_o &_o 18._o 1._o &_o 6â—_n 35_o the_o vice_n contrary_a to_o this_o virtue_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o governor_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n praise_v he_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o celebration_n or_o magnify_v of_o god_n be_v repugnant_a 1.21_o contempt_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o omit_v of_o his_o praise_n and_o divine_a service_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n god_n contumely_n against_o god_n contumely_n against_o god_n or_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n property_n and_o will_v either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o through_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n 24.15_o levit._fw-la 24.15_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n now_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 12.31_o a_o distinction_n between_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o matth._n 12.31_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v contumelious_o or_o reproachful_o against_o god_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o against_o the_o conscience_n as_o when_o i_o before_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n but_o i_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n from_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o their_o mind_n be_v convict_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n who_o commit_v be_v punish_v by_o god_n with_o a_o blindness_n so_o that_o they_o neither_o repent_v nor_o obtain_v remission_n every_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n whence_o it_o appear_v see_v paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o yet_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o see_v christ_n affirm_v that_o some_o blasphemy_n be_v forgive_v and_o some_o not_o forgive_v that_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n curse_v curse_v what_o it_o be_v to_o curse_v 3._o all_o curse_v and_o ban_v whereby_o man_n speak_v impious_a thing_n of_o god_n against_o their_o neighbour_n as_o if_o he_o forsooth_o be_v their_o executioner_n to_o revenge_v their_o quarrel_n now_o to_o curse_v be_v to_o vvi_a any_o man_n evil_a from_o god_n hand_n all_o curse_v and_o ban_v proceed_v of_o hatred_n and_o thirst_n of_o private_a revenge_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v ungodly_a because_o therein_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o executioner_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o desire_n psalm_n certain_a imprecation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o elsewhere_o there_o occur_v certain_a imprecation_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o god_n enemy_n but_o these_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v prophetical_a denouncement_n of_o punishment_n against_o the_o unrepentant_a enemy_n of_o god_n by_o their_o example_n execration_n may_v at_o some_o time_n be_v lawful_a lawful_a when_o execration_n or_o curse_n be_v lawful_a but_o with_o these_o condition_n 1._o if_o we_o wish_v evil_a to_o they_o on_o who_o god_n denounce_v it_o even_o to_o god_n enemy_n 2._o if_o we_o wish_v it_o in_o god_n cause_n without_o any_o private_a hatred_n or_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 3._o if_o we_o wish_v it_o on_o condition_n namely_o if_o they_o prove_v incurable_a 4._o if_o we_o so_o wish_v it_o that_o we_o delight_v not_o in_o their_o destruction_n but_o only_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n god_n virtue_n confession_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v concern_v god_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o know_v concern_v god_n which_o be_v the_o show_v of_o our_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o will_n certain_o know_v out_o of_o god_n word_n because_o according_a as_o our_o duty_n bind_v we_o we_o signify_v and_o declare_v our_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o further_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 3.15_o rom._n 10.10_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n commandment_n the_o agreement_n &_o difference_n of_o these_o three_o virtue_n of_o this_o commandment_n these_o three_o part_n of_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_n and_o lawful_a usage_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v now_o propose_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v god_n again_o they_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n or_o propagation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n respect_v our_o like_n and_o subjection_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n betoken_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v repugnant_a 1._o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o our_o opinion_n in_o religion_n for_o fear_n of_o hatred_n general_n the_o vice_n 1._o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o general_n or_o persecution_n or_o ignominy_n this_o denial_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o general_a defection_n from_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n either_o certain_o or_o doubtful_o know_v and_o receive_v with_o a_o certain_a and_o purpose_a advice_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n desire_v of_o resist_a god_n and_o without_o any_o grief_n or_o remorse_n of_o fly_v and_o shun_v this_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o any_o purpose_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o apply_v to_o himself_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o show_v repentance_n this_o denial_n be_v proper_a to_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n 2.19_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o whereof_o be_v speak_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o which_o for_o a_o time_n believe_v but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o 8.13_o luke_n 8.13_o and_o this_o defection_n if_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o truth_n certain_o know_v be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a
heart_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n answ_n the_o example_n be_v unlike_a for_o the_o humane_a understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n understand_v and_o know_v and_o his_o bodily_a ear_n and_o eye_n also_o hear_v and_o see_v thing_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v or_o will_v behold_v either_o with_o his_o mind_n or_o with_o his_o outward_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o show_v they_o unto_o his_o humanity_n unite_v thereunto_o or_o also_o give_v unto_o his_o sense_n a_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o perceive_v thing_n which_o be_v far_a distant_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o force_n or_o wisdom_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n infinite_a as_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v by_o any_o transfuse_v virtue_n into_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n convenient_a for_o his_o manhood_n 13.32_o mark_v 13.32_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o divinity_n 2.8_o mark_v 2.8_o it_o be_v say_v when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v excel_v and_o surpass_v in_o wisdom_n all_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o office_n his_o humanity_n bear_v and_o execute_v together_o with_o his_o divinity_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o the_o difference_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n either_o by_o behold_v the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n 9_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n shine_v all_o the_o image_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o behold_v in_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v suffer_v and_o think_v answ_n 1._o the_o major_a proposition_n which_o they_o put_v be_v doubt_v full_a and_o uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v in_o his_o wisdom_n comprehend_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o whether_o that_o understanding_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o shine_v in_o god_n that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v behold_v of_o creature_n this_o very_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o minor_a true_a namely_o that_o the_o bless_a behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 3._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n enjoy_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o a_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o natural_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v their_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a that_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o flat_a against_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o angel_n also_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n likewise_o into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v to_o the_o intent_n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o ephes_n 3.10_o that_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o profit_v therefore_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o very_a execution_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n work_n now_o see_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o natural_a but_o a_o voluntary_a glass_n or_o rather_o a_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o enlighten_v that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a man_n have_v not_o this_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o view_v and_o see_v in_o god_n his_o whole_a wisdom_n but_o god_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v manifest_a and_o communicate_v unto_o every_o one_o such_o a_o part_n thereof_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o we_o affirm_v therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o long_o to_o want_v a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a until_o they_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o invocation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o certain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 10._o the_o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o near_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o this_o manifestation_n henceforth_o call_v i_o you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n this_o in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wither_v soever_o he_o go_v ans_fw-fr 14.4_o revel_v 14.4_o this_o cause_n be_v insufficient_a for_o this_o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n continue_v although_o god_n reveal_v not_o unto_o they_o all_o thing_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o they_o to_o know_v be_v behooveful_a for_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n 11._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o mediator_n redeem_v we_o by_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n pray_v for_o we_o hence_o we_o thus_o reason_n more_o intercessor_n hinder_v not_o the_o be_v of_o one_o only_a mediator_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v only_a intercessor_n or_o requester_v therefore_o their_o intercession_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o only_a mediator_n answ_n we_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o distinction_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o by_o once_o die_a redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n suppliant_a unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o but_o that_o also_o he_o continual_o appear_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n 2.1_o heb._n 5.7_o 9_o john_n 17.9_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 7.24_o 25._o heb._n 9.24_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a wherefore_o both_o the_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n be_v christ_n alone_a and_o by_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o expect_v his_o promise_a blessing_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v of_o that_o price_n and_o worthiness_n with_o god_n that_o for_o his_o merit_n only_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o 12._o against_o the_o former_a answer_n they_o reply_v with_o another_o distinction_n christ_n be_v only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o intercession_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v intercessor_n by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n that_o be_v their_o intercession_n prevail_v with_o god_n for_o we_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o
strife_n and_o envy_v 14._o rom._n 13.13_o 14._o but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o the_o extremity_n of_o temperancy_n be_v 1._o intemperancy_n in_o meat_n vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n and_o quaff_v of_o the_o drink_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n even_o to_o the_o overture_n of_o our_o stomach_n and_o head-reeling_a 2._o luxury_n which_o be_v too_o much_o prodigality_n and_o needless_a superfluity_n in_o meat_n apparel_n householdstuff_n etc._n etc._n 3._o hurtful_a temperancy_n or_o too_o great_a abstinency_n and_o hypocritical_a not_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o abstinency_n of_o eremite_n likewise_o superstitious_a fast_n of_o marriage_n whereas_o marriage_n be_v authorise_v in_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o 1._o what_o marriage_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n 3._o what_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a 4._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a 5._o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n 6._o what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o marriage_n 1._o what_o marriage_n be_v marriage_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o the_o propagation_n and_o increase_n of_o mankind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v chaste_a and_o to_o detest_v all_o lust_n and_o that_o he_o will_v gather_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o mankind_n thus_o lawful_o multiply_v a_o everlasting_a church_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o worship_v aright_o last_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o society_n and_o fellowship_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o labour_n care_n and_o prayer_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n the_o author_n of_o marriage_n be_v god_n himself_o for_o marriage_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o institute_v by_o god_n in_o paradise_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n now_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o marriage_n be_v institute_v be_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o marriage_n 1._o the_o mean_n of_o multiply_a mankind_n 2._o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o loose_a and_o wander_a lust_n may_v be_v avoid_v 5._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o labour_n and_o prayer_n that_o fellowship_n be_v more_o near_o and_o straight_o and_o therefore_o send_v out_o more_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n because_o we_o do_v more_o ardent_o and_o earnest_o help_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v join_v in_o labour_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o parent_n pray_v more_o earnest_o for_o the_o child_n than_o the_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n because_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v love_n do_v descend_v not_o ascend_v 3._o what_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a marriage_n eight_o condition_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v a_o lawful_a conjunction_n these_o thing_n be_v thereto_o require_v 1._o that_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v between_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v join_v 2._o that_o be_v be_v contract_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v adjoin_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o who_o consent_n be_v require_v by_o law_n as_o namely_o parent_n or_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o parent_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o person_n 5._o that_o in_o the_o contract_n honest_a condition_n decency_n and_o a_o lawful_a course_n or_o process_n be_v observe_v 6._o that_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v between_o two_o person_n only_o 19.5_o gen._n 2.24_o mat._n 19.5_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n the_o father_n indeed_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v many_o wife_n but_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o law_n and_o not_o according_a to_o example_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v contract_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v between_o the_o faithful_a and_o with_o the_o invocation_n or_o call_v on_o of_o god_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o contract_v between_o person_n in_o such_o degree_n of_o kindred_n as_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n and_o honest_a law_n kindred_n be_v either_o consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n though_o some_o take_v kindred_n and_o consanguinity_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n consanguinity_n consanguinity_n consanguinity_n be_v between_o person_n spring_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o stock_n affinity_n affinity_n and_o near_o ally_v in_o blood_n affinity_n be_v alliance_n rise_v by_o marriage_n between_o the_o kinsfolk_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n stock_n a_o stock_n the_o stock_n be_v the_o person_n from_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v derive_v line_n a_o line_n now_o kinsfolk_n be_v distinguish_v by_o line_n and_o degree_n a_o line_n be_v a_o order_n of_o kinsfolk_n degree_n a_o degree_n descend_v or_o come_v of_o one_o stock_n a_o degree_n be_v a_o distance_n between_o kinsfolk_n on_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n from_o the_o first_o stock_n concern_v those_o degree_n this_o common_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v from_o the_o stock_n so_o many_o degree_n there_o be_v by_o god_n law_n the_o second_o degree_n and_o by_o laudable_a politic_a law_n of_o man_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v forbid_v reason_n the_o division_n of_o a_o line_n in_o kindred_n 1._o ascendant_n 2._o descendants_n 3._o collateral_n collateral_n be_v 1._o equal_a 2._o unequal_a that_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v levit_fw-la 1._o be_v prohibit_v likewise_o by_o nature_n itself_o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n the_o line_n be_v either_o of_o ascendant_n or_o descendants_n or_o collateral_n the_o ascendant_n be_v all_o the_o ancestor_n and_o progenitor_n the_o descendants_n be_v all_o the_o progeny_n the_o collateral_n be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o bear_v one_o of_o another_o but_o come_v all_o from_o the_o same_o two_o parent_n the_o line_n of_o collateral_n be_v either_o equal_a or_o unequal_a it_o be_v equal_a when_o there_o be_v equal_a distance_n from_o the_o common_a stock_n unequal_a when_o the_o distance_n be_v unequal_a the_o prohibition_n of_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n from_o marriage_n be_v express_v and_o set_v down_o by_o god_n levit._n 18._o and_o that_o they_o be_v moral_a and_o natural_a it_o be_v prove_v 1._o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v through_o breach_n of_o those_o degree_n to_o have_v commit_v abomination_n and_o to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o they_o but_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o civil_a law_n of_o moses_n 2._o because_o for_o breach_n of_o these_o law_n that_o be_v for_o loose_a lust_n and_o incestuous_a marriage_n god_n punish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o deluge_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n because_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o prohibition_n of_o incest_n in_o reverence_n of_o blood_n be_v make_v universal_a perpetual_a and_o moral_a 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o paul_n most_o sharp_o reprehend_v and_o command_v the_o incestuous_a person_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o have_v marry_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v to_o herod_n 6.18_o mat._n 6.18_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a marriage_n grant_v to_o some_o free_a untu_n otherstand_v for_o other_o necessary_a marriage_n be_v licence_v by_o god_n to_o all_o person_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o prescribe_v nor_o forbid_v of_o god_n but_o leave_v free_a to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o whosoever_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o this_o gift_n of_o continency_n unto_o all_o they_o marriage_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o command_v unto_o they_o as_o necessary_a from_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n 9_o 1_o coney_n 1_o 2_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n nevertheless_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n i_o say_v unto_o the_o unmarried_a and_o unto_o the_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o abide_v even_o as_o i_o do_v but_o if_o they_o can_v abstain_v let_v they_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v but_o a_o just_a and_o convenient_a time_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o first_o and_o second_o marriage_n and_o we_o may_v not_o give_v passage_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o loose_a lust_n but_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o cool_a and_o allay_v and_o quite_o quench_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o all_o diligent_a endeavour_n and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o run_v on_o herein_o until_o touch_v of_o conscience_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o
truth_n figurative_o utter_v vice_n the_o contrary_a vice_n either_o to_o move_v or_o delight_v other_o without_o bitterness_n and_o keep_v the_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n the_o extreme_n in_o the_o excess_n be_v excess_n in_o excess_n scurrility_n scurrility_n scurrility_n dicacity_n dicacity_n dicacity_n bite_v back_o bite_v backbiting_a scurrility_n be_v obscene_a and_o homely_a jest_n especial_o in_o serious_a matter_n scurra_fw-la that_o be_v a_o scurrilous_a person_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v dung_n because_o he_o speak_v filthiness_n and_o dung_n dicacity_n or_o scoff_v be_v a_o vice_n of_o jest_v bitter_o and_o of_o deride_v board_v and_o exagitate_v other_o but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a backbiting_a be_v a_o vice_n which_o spread_v false_a slander_n of_o other_o construeth_n doubtful_a speech_n in_o the_o worse_a part_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o hurt_v or_o raise_v envy_n the_o extreme_n in_o the_o defect_n be_v stolidity_n stolidity_n stolidity_n or_o foolishness_n sottishness_n sottishness_n sottishness_n or_o unsavourinesse_n foolishness_n be_v a_o untimely_a affectation_n of_o urbanity_n defect_n in_o defect_n sottishness_n be_v a_o absurd_a and_o unsavoury_a affectation_n of_o urbanity_n now_o urbanity_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o the_o wit_n but_o yet_o may_v be_v get_v by_o experience_n in_o matter_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 44._o sabbath_n quest_n 113._o what_o do_v the_o ten_o commandment_n forbid_v ans_fw-fr that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n move_v by_o the_o least_o desire_n or_o cogitation_n against_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o that_o continual_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n we_o detest_v all_o sin_n and_o contrary_o delight_v in_o all_o righteousness_n 7.6_o righteousness_n rom_n 7.6_o the_o explication_n that_o the_o commandment_n touch_v concupiscence_n be_v one_o and_o not_o two_o 5.21_o that_o this_o commandment_n touch_v concupiscence_n iâ—_n but_o one_o commandment_n prove_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o four_o reason_n exod._n 20.17_o deut._n 5.21_o be_v manifest_a 1._o by_o moses_n divers_a rehearsal_n or_o transpose_v and_o displace_v some_o clause_n and_o member_n thereof_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o deuteronomy_n 2._o by_o moses_n conjoin_v or_o comprehend_v of_o they_o both_o in_o one_o verse_n in_o both_o place_n afore-named_n 3._o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o comprise_v that_o whole_a context_n verse_n or_o sentence_n of_o moses_n in_o one_o commandment_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 4._o by_o that_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o and_o other_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o commentary_n to_o join_v the_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n and_o wife_n because_o indeed_o they_o see_v that_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o covet_v of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n wife_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o be_v forbid_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v but_o one_o commandment_n touch_v concupiscence_n or_o so_o many_o must_v be_v reckon_v as_o there_o be_v thing_n of_o our_o neighbour_n forbid_v to_o be_v covet_v 5._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a both_o jew_n and_o christian_a interpreter_n who_o name_n be_v allege_v above_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n commandment_n the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o this_o ten_o commandment_n be_v a_o rightnesse_n and_o inward_a obedience_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o his_o good_n which_o must_v also_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o other_o commandment_n here_o then_o some_o man_n may_v say_v this_o commandment_n be_v superfluous_a see_v it_o require_v no_o new_a thing_n from_o the_o rest_n answ_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a commandment_n to_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o they_o and_o that_o universal_a because_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a in_o general_a and_o further_o it_o be_v also_o add_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o level_v according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v take_v and_o measure_v the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n for_o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v command_v original_a justice_n or_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v what_o original_a justice_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v what_o concupiscence_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o power_n inclination_n and_o desire_v in_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o our_o part_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o know_n will_n likewise_o in_o this_o commandment_n concupiscence_n be_v forbid_v which_o be_v a_o inordinate_a appetite_n or_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o proneness_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n desire_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n forbid_v in_o his_o law_n nevertheless_o proper_o original_a justice_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v here_o command_v be_v what_o original_a justice_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v which_o be_v a_o inclination_n and_o desire_n to_o perform_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n all_o duty_n require_v and_o to_o regard_n and_o maintain_v his_o safety_n and_o welfare_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n of_o this_o original_a justice_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n here_o forbid_v be_v what_o original_a sin_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v 1._o original_a sin_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v a_o desire_n and_o wish_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n 2._o in_o the_o excess_n inordinate_a love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n when_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o neglect_v god_n some_o take_v concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o they_o differ_v as_o a_o effect_n differ_v from_o a_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o as_o a_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o whole_a for_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o propension_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n differ_v how_o concupiscence_n and_o original_a sin_n differ_v original_a sin_n be_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v here_o to_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o corrupt_a inclination_n be_v sin_n but_o also_o the_o think_n of_o evil_n be_v sin_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o think_n of_o evil_n be_v join_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o pursue_v sin_n concupiscence_n be_v sin_n or_o do_v it_o now_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v evil_a and_o sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n whether_o a_o thing_n be_v sin_n or_o no_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o be_v sin_n be_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o bear_v with_o we_o the_o pelagian_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n but_o the_o law_n say_v the_o contrary_a thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 7._o rom._n 7_o 7._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n or_o lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o pelegian_n be_v condemn_v in_o many_o counsel_n summon_v and_o gather_v together_o for_o confutation_n of_o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la their_o heresy_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 420._o and_o sometime_o after_o as_o in_o the_o milevitane_a council_n the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o council_n of_o palaestina_n in_o the_o east_n we_o the_o pelagian_o chief_a objection_n to_o prove_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o concupiscence_n be_v natural_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n their_o chief_a objection_n be_v these_o object_n natural_a thing_n be_v not_o sin_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o natural_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o the_o minor_n for_o inordinate_a concupiscence_n be_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n but_o happen_v unto_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o fall_n so_o than_o it_o be_v natural_a not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o accident_n to_o wit_n inasmuch_o as_o since_o the_o fall_v it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o or_o it_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v a_o evil_a accident_n inseparable_o cleave_v to_o a_o nature_n good_a in_o itself_o 2._o there_o be_v four_o term_n in_o the_o syllogism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n natural_a for_o in_o the_o major_a it_o signify_v a_o good_a thing_n create_v of_o god_n in_o nature_n to_o wit_n man_n appetite_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o minor_a it_o signify_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o by_o creation_n but_o which_o we_o have_v purchase_v unto_o we_o after_o
differ_v much_o from_o ungenerate_a sinner_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o god_n himself_o of_o save_v the_o regenerate_a 2._o the_o certain_a final_a repentance_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 3._o even_o in_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_v there_o remain_v some_o beginning_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a in_o who_o nature_n be_v fall_v but_o not_o restore_v neither_o have_v god_n any_o such_o purpose_n as_o to_o save_v they_o neither_o be_v their_o final_a conversion_n certain_a neither_o have_v they_o any_o beginning_n of_o true_a obedience_n but_o sin_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o will_n and_o rush_v against_o god_n and_o at_o length_n perish_v unless_o they_o be_v convert_v quest_n 115._o why_o will_v god_n then_o have_v his_o law_n to_o be_v so_o exact_o and_o severe_o preach_v see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o answ_n first_o that_o all_o our_o life_n time_n we_o more_o and_o more_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a proneness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o sin_n 32.5_o sin_n rom_n 3.20_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o psal_n 32.5_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o greedy_o desire_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n 7.24_o christ_n mat._n 5.6_o rom._n 7.24_o second_o that_o we_o be_v do_v of_o this_o always_o and_o always_o think_v of_o that_o implore_v and_o crave_v of_o the_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o be_v renew_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n until_o at_o length_n after_o we_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v joyful_o attain_v unto_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o 14._o we_o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o phil._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o the_o explication_n when_o question_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o god_n law_n we_o must_v recall_n to_o mind_v the_o difference_n of_o each_o part_n thereof_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v christ_n four_o use_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 1._o a_o train_n of_o we_o unto_o christ_n 1._o to_o serve_v as_o a_o school_n master_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n namely_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o god_n and_o christ_n 3.24_o galat._n 3.24_o the_o law_n be_v our_o school_n master_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o faith_n nation_n 2._o a_o distinguish_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o other_o nation_n 2._o to_o be_v as_o visible_a mark_n and_o eminent_a difference_n to_o discern_v and_o sort_v out_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o other_o nation_n 3._o for_o exercise_v of_o our_o piety_n and_o testification_n of_o our_o obedience_n towards_o the_o moral_a law_n law_n 3._o a_o testification_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o he_o that_o willing_o and_o diligent_o perform_v burdensome_a and_o unpleasant_a thing_n if_o he_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n he_o than_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n therefore_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n now_o know_v i_o that_o thou_o fear_v god_n 22.12_o gen._n 22.12_o see_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_a son_n 15.10_o acts._n 15.10_o so_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a ordinance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v a_o yoke_n and_o servitude_n kingdom_n 4._o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n gen._n 17.11_o rom._n 4.11_o exod._n 31.17_o ezek._n 20.12_o two_o use_n of_o moses_n judicial_a law_n 1._o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o regiment_n 2._o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 4._o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v of_o they_o certain_a sacrament_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o do_v signify_v and_o testify_v what_o benefit_n god_n will_v give_v by_o the_o messiah_n unto_o believer_n the_o use_n of_o the_o judicial_a or_o civil_a law_n be_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o mosaical_a commonweal_n to_o be_v as_o sineâ—es_n for_o the_o sustenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o kingdom_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v type_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o prince_n or_o king_n of_o that_o people_n do_v no_o less_o than_o the_o priest_n represent_v christ_n the_o highpriest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n these_o use_n together_o with_o the_o law_n themselves_o have_v their_o end_n when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v fulfil_v and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n come_n and_o moses_n polity_n or_o form_n of_o government_n overthrow_v by_o the_o roman_n the_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v divers_a according_a to_o the_o four_o estate_n of_o man_n i._o in_o nature_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o deprave_v or_o corrupt_v through_o sin_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o undefiled_a before_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a use_n of_o god_n law_n fall_n two_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o our_o uncorrupt_a nature_n before_o the_o fall_n god_n full_a conformity_n of_o man_n with_o god_n the_o whole_a and_o entire_a conformity_n of_o man_n with_o god_n for_o there_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o fall_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o same_o do_v work_v the_o correspondence_n and_o congruity_n of_o all_o our_o inclination_n motion_n and_o action_n with_o his_o divine_a order_n and_o will_n that_o be_v perfect_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n before_o god_n consciscience_n a_o good_a consciscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o when_o as_o the_o law_n both_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o perform_v it_o therefore_o by_o order_n of_o god_n justice_n it_o work_v in_o nature_n uncorrupted_a as_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o also_o certain_a expectation_n of_o reward_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 19.17_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o mat._n 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n ii_o in_o nature_n now_o corrupt_v and_o as_o yet_o not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v also_o other_o two_o use_n of_o the_o law_n corruptnatuie_v two_o use_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o corruptnatuie_v church_n maintenance_n of_o discipline_n within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n the_o preserve_n and_o maintain_v of_o discipline_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o without_o also_o for_o the_o law_n both_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o teacher_n and_o magistrate_n do_v by_o bind_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o by_o denounce_v and_o ordain_v of_o punishment_n and_o by_o shame_n bridle_n and_o restrain_v the_o unregenerate_a also_o so_o that_o they_o shun_v open_a and_o manifest_a wickedness_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v even_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o which_o must_v be_v remove_v before_o regeneration_n when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n 15._o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o sin_n acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n accuse_v convince_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o unregenerate_a because_o they_o be_v unrighteous_a before_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n 10._o rom._n 3.19_o 10._o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n i_o know_v not_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v reprobate_a rom._n
the_o covenant_n than_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n also_o that_o before_o baptism_n they_o be_v possess_v by_o satan_n who_o be_v by_o word_n and_o cross_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o exorcist_n and_o other_o such_o like_a passage_n which_o doctrine_n true_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o the_o augustan_n confession_n of_o which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v nor_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o by_o mâ—_n luther_n with_o great_a zeal_n have_v be_v refute_v and_o reject_v so_o thou_o may_v see_v christian_a reader_n to_o what_o we_o be_v come_v to_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o know_v the_o beginning_n of_o controversy_n let_v we_o rather_o endeavour_v how_o to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o let_v we_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o help_v his_o afflict_a church_n to_o sanctify_v she_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o incline_v the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o he_o gospel_n to_o moderation_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o then_o these_o error_n will_v easy_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o any_o laborious_a refutation_n and_o truth_n will_v succeed_v in_o their_o stead_n for_o nothing_o be_v weak_a than_o error_n say_v chrysostome_n it_o be_v entangle_v with_o its_o own_o wing_n pauli_n hom._n 28._o in_o â—_o cor._n 15._o hom._n 4._o de_fw-la laudibus_fw-la d._n pauli_n nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o other_o battery_n or_o assault_n and_o as_o the_o same_o father_n say_v such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o error_n that_o of_o itself_o though_o none_o resist_v it_o will_v grow_v old_a and_o fall_v away_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o state_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o increase_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o unlucky_a tare_n grow_v up_o so_o fast_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n but_o truth_n the_o daughter_n of_o time_n by_o god_n assistance_n will_v root_v it_o up_o at_o last_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o god_n faithful_a servant_n shall_v weary_v themselves_o in_o refel_v our_o adversary_n virulent_a libel_n for_o this_o will_v tend_v no_o way_n to_o peace_n the_o only_a way_n to_o victory_n and_o concord_n be_v if_o with_o our_o infirmity_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a with_o modesty_n and_o forbearance_n with_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n we_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v my_o chief_a endeavour_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o aphorism_n for_o at_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n judgement_n shall_v return_v to_o righteousness_n and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n shall_v follow_v it_o psal_n 94.15_o tertullian_n against_o valentin_n truth_n be_v no_o way_n ashamed_a but_o only_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o catecheticall_a miscellany_n be_v contain_v these_o ensue_a head_n i._o aphorism_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n page_n 689._o ii_o the_o secular_a theme_n concern_v popery_n page_n 737_o iii_o the_o creed_n of_o bless_a athanasius_n with_o parie_n note_n page_n 753_o iu._n the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosaâ—enus_n page_n 767_o v._o a_o question_n whether_o god_n create_v all_o man_n in_o adam_n for_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n upon_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n observe_v page_n 768_o vi_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o thesis_n of_o d._n aegidius_n hunnius_n concern_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n page_n 770_o vii_o a_o reconcile_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v christ_n active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n page_n 791_o viii_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o speech_n concern_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n page_n 807_o ix_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n page_n 812_o x._o the_o epitome_n of_o arminianism_n or_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o the_o netherlands_o page_n 817_o aphorism_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n article_n i._o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i._o we_o believe_v and_o profess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o this_o confession_n we_o will_v be_v know_v from_o all_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n true_o god_n and_o man_n subsist_v of_o two_o nature_n true_a and_o perfect_a the_o divine_a and_o humane_a personal_o ah_o unite_a and_o therefore_o true_a b_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o c_o father_n and_o coeternall_a according_a to_o his_o do_v divinity_n and_o true_a man_n e_z of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o all_o f_o thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o time_n according_a to_o his_o g_o humanity_n the_o one_o h_o and_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o ay_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o k_o man_n the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o l_o man_n not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o creed_n a_o colos_n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n corporal_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n b_o john_n 1.14_o and_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1_o john_n 15.20_o this_o be_v that_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a c_o john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o prov._n 8.24_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v form_v mic._n 5.2_o his_o go_v out_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o everlasting_a age_n d_o phil_n 2.6_o who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n heb._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o splendour_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n col._n 1.15.17_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n subsist_v by_o he_o e_z phil._n 2.7_o he_o empty_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n make_v like_o unto_o man_n and_o in_o shape_n be_v find_v as_o man_n heb._n 2.14_o 16._o because_o therefore_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v f_z rom._n 1.3_o and_o to_o his_o son_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 2.17_o whence_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o the_o thing_n concern_v god_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n g_o gal._n 4.4_o after_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v god_n send_v out_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n mat._n 1.23_o esay_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n luke_n 2.7_o marry_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n h_z rom._n 8.32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o ay_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n k_n mat._n 9.6_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n l_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n act_n 4.1_o nor_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v m_o athanasius_n in_o symbolo_fw-la this_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o man_n god_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v before_o all_o time_n and_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n bear_v in_o time_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n who_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o two_o
but_o one_o christ_n ii_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o distinction_n be_v the_o corporal_a inhabitation_n of_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o church_n declaration_n the_o hide_a and_o adorable_a conjunction_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o humanity_n assume_v into_o one_o person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la make_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n b_o without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o c_o separation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v whole_a and_o distinct_a be_v separable_a neither_o in_o time_n nor_o place_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o creed_n a_o col._n 2.9_o in_o he_o christ_n dwell_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n bodily_a 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o heb._n 2.16_o for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v b_o john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c_o athanas_n in_o symb._n god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n not_o by_o convert_v of_o the_o divinity_n into_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o assume_v of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o general_a synod_n of_o chalcedon_n assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o eutyches_n anno_fw-la dom._n 453._o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n without_o confusion_n without_o conversion_n without_o division_n without_o separation_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v no_o way_n make_v void_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n but_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n remain_v entire_a so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o separate_v into_o two_o but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n iii_o because_o of_o this_o personal_a union_n we_o believe_v that_o this_o person_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o not_o tropical_o or_o figurative_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o both_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n and_o action_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o predicate_v interchangeable_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o concrete_a for_o true_o and_o proper_o christ_n god_n a_o be_v man_n bear_v of_o the_o b_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o c_o david_n he_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o d_o wisdom_n he_o suffer_v die_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o e_o humanity_n true_o also_o and_o proper_o christ_n man_n be_v f_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o g_o father_n exist_v before_o h_z abraham_n ay_o immortal_a k_n omniscient_a l_o omnipotent_a m_z omnipresent_v create_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o his_o n_o divinity_n be_v no_o less_o reasonable_a and_o immortal_a in_o the_o soul_n proper_o and_o true_o then_o man_n and_o according_a to_o his_o body_n irrational_a and_z o_o mortal_a for_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n say_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v one_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o common_a to_o man_n so_o the_o property_n be_v real_o common_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o both_o in_o name_n and_o reality_n they_o be_v attribute_v yet_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o to_o which_o proper_o they_o appertain_v this_o be_v call_v the_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o damascen_n call_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mutual_a attribution_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o phil._n 2.6_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n b_o gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n c_o rom._n 1.3_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n d_o luke_n 2.52_o jesus_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n stature_n and_o grace_n with_o god_n and_o man_n e_z 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n f_z 1_o john_n 5.20_o this_o be_v that_o true_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a g_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o to_o we_o h_z john_n 8.58_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o ay_o john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o k_n mark_v 2.8_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o reason_v so_o with_o themselves_o in_o their_o mind_n john_n 2.25_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o any_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o he_o of_o the_o man_n for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n l_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v and_o who_o be_v to_o come_v i_o say_v that_o almighty_a m_o mat._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o still_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n n_z john_n 5.17_o the_o father_n work_v even_o hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v heb._n 1.2_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o sustain_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v quicken_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n o_o just_a martyr_n in_o expositione_n fidei_fw-la as_o man_n be_v but_o one_o have_v notwithstanding_o two_o different_a nature_n in_o himself_o and_o with_o the_o one_o part_n he_o consult_v with_o the_o other_o he_o put_v his_o consultation_n in_o execution_n appoint_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o ship_n but_o with_o his_o hand_n effect_v what_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o the_o same_o son_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o work_v his_o miracle_n according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o suffer_v contemptible_a thing_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n he_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a natural_o and_o willing_o iv_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o in_o the_o concrete_a by_o the_o concrete_a be_v understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o predicate_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n because_o both_o nature_n with_o their_o property_n and_o action_n be_v require_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o execution_n of_o which_o each_o nature_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o other_o do_v operate_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v ah_o to_o it_o for_o christ_n both_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o his_o divinity_n be_v our_o mediator_n preserver_n intercessor_n saviour_n king_n priest_n head_z lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o by_o each_o nature_n be_v operate_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o damascen_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o de_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la fide_fw-la christ_n work_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n and_o both_o nature_n work_n in_o he_o with_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n operate_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o majesty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o body_n perform_v those_o function_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o and_o who_o proper_a work_n it_o be_v leo_fw-la ad_fw-la flavianum_n cap._n 4._o he_o work_v in_o both_o form_n what_o be_v proper_a with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n operate_a that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v the_o flesh_v idem_fw-la ad_fw-la leon._n august_n epist_n 59_o although_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n which_o have_v inseparable_o and_o indivisible_o its_o common_a action_n their_o quality_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n we_o must_v discern_v to_o what_o thing_n the_o lowness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v promote_v and_o to_o
what_o the_o highness_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v abase_v what_o it_o be_v that_o flesh_n without_o the_o word_n act_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n without_o the_o flesh_n effect_v not_o cyrillus_n thes_n l._n 10._o c._n 11._o therefore_o even_o as_o when_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o attribute_v those_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n so_o when_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o which_o seem_v inconsonant_a to_o his_o divinity_n we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o his_o flesh_n for_o so_o by_o a_o congruous_a distribution_n of_o all_o his_o word_n and_o work_n we_o shall_v not_o deviate_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n v._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o out_o of_o this_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o abstract_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nature_n they_o can_v be_v change_v no_o more_o than_o the_o nature_n themselves_o for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v the_o deity_n be_v the_o humanity_n or_o man_n or_o create_v corporeal_a visible_a finite_a circumscribe_v dead_a bury_v etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v we_o say_v the_o humanity_n be_v the_o deity_n or_o god_n or_o eternal_a uncreated_a incorporeal_a invisible_a infinite_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v attribute_v to_o each_o nature_n what_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o to_o the_o divinity_n the_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o humanity_n the_o humane_a without_o this_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v confound_v and_o be_v change_v into_o a_o eutychian_a and_o swenkfieldian_a mingle_v of_o nature_n for_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o property_n consist_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o so_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o have_v the_o same_o property_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o communication_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o two_o nature_n but_o one_o nature_n a_o only_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o nature_n together_o can_v contain_v two_o contrary_a b_o property_n testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n a_o damascen_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o &_o 15._o who_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o their_o will_n and_o action_n be_v the_o same_o but_o their_o will_n and_o action_n be_v different_a who_o nature_n be_v different_a and_o again_o who_o will_n and_o action_n be_v the_o same_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o but_o who_o will_n and_o action_n be_v different_a their_o nature_n be_v also_o different_a b_o ibid._n 3._o c._n 3._o how_o can_v the_o same_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v both_o create_v and_o uncreated_a mortal_a and_o immortal_a circumscribe_v and_o uncircumscribed_a theodoret_n dial._n 11._o if_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o nature_n how_o can_v contrary_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o take_v beginning_n from_o abraham_n and_o david_n be_v altogether_o contrary_n vi_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n remain_v not_o but_o be_v change_v into_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o that_o nature_n be_v confound_v also_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o remain_v not_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o that_o the_o two_o be_v change_v into_o one_o if_o these_o position_n be_v true_a that_o the_o humanity_n in_o and_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n do_v assume_v with_o the_o word_n all_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v and_o operate_v all_o which_o the_o word_n be_v and_o operate_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a uncircumscribed_a omnipresent_v etc._n etc._n let_v these_o position_n be_v palliate_v which_o way_n you_o will_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o humanity_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o property_n to_o wit_n supernatural_a preternatural_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o we_o reject_v these_o subsequent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a heretic_n as_o unknown_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n but_o mere_o man._n 2._o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n be_v only_o a_o spirit_n create_v before_o all_o that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o we_o remain_v also_o in_o glory_n 4._o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n another_o of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n 5._o that_o the_o personal_a union_n begin_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n but_o by_o the_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n have_v its_o perfect_a consummation_n by_o equal_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o flesh_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_o of_o one_o essence_n power_n and_o efficacy_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o word_n 6._o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n communicate_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v not_o god_n 7._o that_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o the_o union_n be_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o omnipotency_n omnipresence_n justice_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n be_v real_o diffuse_v into_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 8._o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o double_a deity_n the_o one_o communicate_v and_o the_o other_o communicate_v or_o the_o one_o participate_v and_o the_o other_o participate_v 9_o that_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o in_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v place_v in_o this_o that_o only_o some_o of_o the_o divine_a property_n be_v true_o communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o they_o be_v all_o bestow_v on_o the_o man_n christ_n 10._o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v real_o everywhere_o yet_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n 11._o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n 12._o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n natural_a 13._o that_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v visible_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v invisible_o dead_a and_o alive_a everywhere_o within_o and_o without_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n 14._o that_o christ_n flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v illocall_a have_v far_o surmount_v all_o locality_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o illocall_a kind_n of_o existence_n in_o the_o word_n 15._o add_v this_o falsehood_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n that_o not_o all_o but_o half_a christ_n be_v suffer_v do_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v suffer_v and_o do_v according_a to_o either_o nature_n and_o not_o according_a to_o both_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v false_o accuse_v the_o nestorian_a church_n of_o nestorianisme_n for_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o only_o half_a christ_n from_o eternity_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n bear_v of_o mary_n walk_v on_o the_o earth_n die_v for_o we_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n which_o opinion_n we_o condemn_v and_o reject_v as_o heretical_a article_n ii_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o merit_n i._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n do_v true_o ah_o die_v in_o the_o b_o flesh_n for_o our_o c_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o consecrate_v those_o who_o be_v d_o sanctify_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o mat._n 27.50_o when_o jesus_n again_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n b_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o see_v then_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n c_o rom._n 4.25_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n d_o heb._n 10.14_o christ_n with_o one_o oblation_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v ii_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n alone_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o expiate_v and_o abolish_v all_o the_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o justice_n be_v immense_a that_o the_o medicine_n of_o his_o death_n be_v universal_a the_o ever-flowing_a and_o inexhausted_a spring_n of_o life_n b_o eternal_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o act_n 4.12_o nor_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n which_o be_v give_v among_o man_n by_o which_o they_o can_v be_v save_v b_o john_n 1.29_o behold_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n
book_n entitle_v the_o inhumanation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o greek_n common_o call_v this_o the_o incarnation_n which_o word_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v chief_o ground_v john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 2.14_o because_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o angel_n word_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n out_o of_o which_o be_v understand_v that_o this_o incarnation_n be_v the_o miraculous_a assumption_n of_o humane_a flesh_n or_o nature_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o personality_n 3._o believe_v faithful_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v firm_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o article_n it_o be_v faithful_o and_o firm_o of_o which_o the_o first_o respect_v the_o sincerity_n of_o this_o faith_n purify_v from_o error_n denial_n and_o heresy_n whatsoever_o concern_v this_o mystery_n the_o latter_a require_v a_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v opposite_a to_o doubt_v and_o conjectural_a opinion_n article_n ii_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o x._o this_o then_o 4._o be_v the_o right_a faith_n 5._o that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o 6._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 8._o god_n and_o man_n the_o declaration_n 4._o right_o faith_n the_o right_a faith_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v brief_o set_v out_o in_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o late_a be_v concern_v his_o office_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v both_o and_o the_o first_o for_o the_o late_a the_o faith_n of_o which_o except_o it_o be_v hold_v entire_a and_o untainted_a as_o the_o gospel_n declare_v it_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v will_v help_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n 5._o that_o we_o may_v believe_v we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v because_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 6._o our_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n call_v he_o the_o same_o day_n he_o be_v bear_v luke_n 2.11_o there_o be_v bear_v to_o we_o this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o very_a many_o place_n chief_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o will_v be_v so_o call_v of_o we_o john_n 13.13_o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o hence_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o septuagint_n everywhere_o express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n by_o god_n proper_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n because_o it_o afford_v a_o ample_a argument_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o that_o jehovah_n sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n be_v god_n jehovah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o twofold_a dominion_n one_o of_o his_o deity_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v his_o absolute_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n the_o other_o be_v of_o mediation_n proper_a to_o himself_o by_o which_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o alone_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n appoint_a head_n of_o the_o church_n over_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 1.22_o 7._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o a_o son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n son_n job_n 1.6_o nor_o a_o son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n as_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v adopt_v to_o be_v son_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 1.5_o but_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.32_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.14_o beget_v before_o all_o create_a thing_n from_o eternity_n prov._n 8.23_o 25._o who_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n mich._n 5.4_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1.3_o 8._o god_n and_o man_n not_o god_n alone_o for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o true_o christ_n that_o be_v anoint_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o anointer_n not_o the_o anoint_a nor_o man_n alone_o for_o so_o he_o be_v not_o true_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o man_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o saviour_n but_o the_o save_v but_o god_n and_o man_n one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la furthermore_o why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unite_z humane_a flesh_n to_o himself_o although_o that_o humane_a reason_n shall_v stand_v amaze_v christian_a faith_n shall_v humble_o adore_v and_o not_o search_v this_o mystery_n some_o reason_n notwithstanding_o be_v unfold_v by_o divine_n not_o improbable_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n shall_v likewise_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n bear_v in_o time_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n first_o lest_o by_o the_o incarnation_n the_o denomination_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v change_v or_o a_o confusion_n introduce_v which_o have_v happen_v if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o all_o together_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o son_n second_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v by_o god_n ordain_v and_o bestow_v upon_o man_n for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v god_n adopt_v son_n by_o he_o who_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n three_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o he_o who_o have_v obtain_v a_o middle_a place_n among_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o decent_a correspondency_n between_o the_o middle_n and_o middle_n now_o man_n have_v a_o middle_a place_n among_o the_o creature_n have_v obtain_v to_o be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a and_o above_o the_o corporeal_a creature_n it_o be_v then_o fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v repair_v by_o the_o middle_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n last_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o decent_a than_o that_o decay_a nature_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v create_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o therefore_o man_n be_v to_o be_v repair_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n article_n iii_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xi_o 9_o he_o be_v god_n 10._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n 11._o beget_v before_o the_o world_n and_o man_n 12._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n 13._o bear_a in_o the_o world_n 14._o perfect_a god_n 15._o perfect_a man_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o humane_a flesh_n subsist_v 16._o equal_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n 17._o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n the_o declaration_n 9_o he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n
with_o his_o hand_n he_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o work_n which_o he_o decree_v so_o one_o son_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o one_o he_o work_v miracle_n according_a to_o the_o other_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o sort_n of_o humility_n for_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o god_n he_o work_v miracle_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o man_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o do_v natural_o undergo_v the_o cross_n and_o passion_n and_o such_o like_a hitherto_o if_o one_o compare_v the_o similitude_n do_v well_o agree_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o compare_v the_o whole_a with_o the_o whole_a he_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n for_o though_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o these_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o so_o exi_v some_o other_o three_o thing_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n when_o he_o be_v not_o different_a from_o these_o two_o but_o both_o god_n and_o man_n again_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o affect_v with_o the_o body_n which_o no_o orthodox_n man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n dare_v say_v or_o think_v of_o christ_n divinity_n therefore_o this_o example_n of_o man_n be_v partly_o to_o be_v receive_v partly_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o similitude_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n and_o in_o so_o many_o be_v discrepant_a it_o agree_v first_o that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v couple_v with_o man_n body_n into_o one_o person_n of_o man_n so_o god_n the_o word_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v couple_v in_o the_o one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a way_n again_o as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n be_v make_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v entire_a for_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o the_o union_n invisible_a spiritual_a immortal_a rational_a impartible_a but_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a tangible_a mortal_a void_a of_o reason_n and_o partable_a the_o union_n also_o be_v make_v without_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v visible_a corporeal_a mortal_a irrational_a partible_a for_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o make_v invisible_a spiritual_a immortal_a rational_a impartible_a because_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o union_n notwithstanding_o be_v make_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n real_o transient_a into_o the_o person_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o each_o nature_n as_o man_n real_o become_v immortal_a rational_a according_a to_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o become_v mortal_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n according_a to_o his_o body_n so_o the_o union_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v entire_a god_n the_o word_n remain_v in_o this_o union_n eternal_a uncreated_a most_o simple_a infinite_a omnipresent_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a impassable_a immortal_a etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n in_o time_n be_v create_v compound_a finite_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n power_n knowledge_n passable_a mortal_a etc._n etc._n the_o union_n also_o be_v make_v without_o transfusion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n the_o word_n into_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n into_o god_n the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v temporary_a be_v not_o create_v nor_o compound_v nor_o finite_a in_o place_n power_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o passable_a or_o mortal_a by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o make_v eternal_a uncreated_a uncompounded_a infinite_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a impassable_a immortal_a by_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o union_n be_v make_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n real_o transient_a into_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n or_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o respect_n of_o each_o nature_n which_o damascen_n call_v the_o manner_n of_o alternation_n lib._n 3._o orthod_n fid_fw-we cap._n 4._o as_o christ-god_n become_v man_n real_o in_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d create_v and_o bear_v compound_a finite_a in_o place_n power_n and_o knowledge_n and_o be_v passable_a mortal_a suffer_v die_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n assume_v so_o christ-man_n be_v real_o god_n eternal_a uncreated_a most_o simple_a finite_a omnipotent_a omnipresent_v omniscient_a according_a to_o the_o divinity_n assume_v but_o the_o similitude_n agree_v not_o in_o this_o first_o that_o in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n some_o three_o thing_n specifical_o different_a be_v make_v up_o to_o wit_n man_n as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n because_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o flesh_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v god_n and_o the_o same_o person_n heretofore_o without_o flesh_n afterward_o clothe_v with_o it_o second_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n receive_v into_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o body_n with_o which_o it_o grieve_v and_o rejoice_v but_o god_n the_o word_n be_v void_a of_o all_o affection_n and_o passion_n article_n v._o of_o the_o creed_n the_o xiii_o 24._o who_o suffer_v for_o our_o salvation_n 25._o go_v down_o to_o hell_n 26._o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 27._o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 28._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n 29._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o declaration_n 24._o who_o suffer_v hitherto_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n follow_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o word_n be_v almost_o a_o succinct_a repetition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n now_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o which_o in_o vain_a we_o shall_v believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v our_o surety_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o ought_v in_o our_o flesh_n to_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o a_o accurse_a death_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o we_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o restore_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n life_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v lose_v he_o suffer_v therefore_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o recover_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 4.25_o phil._n 2.8_o heb._n 2.14_o etc._n etc._n 25._o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o by_o a_o corporeal_a descend_v or_o in_o his_o soul_n after_o death_n into_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_o against_o such_o a_o descend_v luke_n 23.43_o 53._o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a wrestle_n with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n which_o the_o scripture_n usual_o call_v a_o descend_v into_o hell_n 1_o sam._n 2.6_o psal_n 16.18_o and_o 116.3_o before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 26.38_o luke_n 22.44_o mat._n 23.46_o 26._o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o this_o article_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a hope_n and_o comfort_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a our_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.17_o 27._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o by_o his_o divinity_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o corporal_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o have_v still_o see_v his_o body_n carnal_o and_o shall_v never_o believe_v spiritual_o by_o which_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v august_n serm_n 60._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la 28._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o promise_n psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o ephes_n 1.2_o he_o have_v place_v he_o above_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o head_n over_o all_o to_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n exalt_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n
flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o die_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o catholic_n confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a hitherto_o maintain_v how_o then_o dare_v thou_o who_o be_v most_o impious_a and_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o eutychian_a heresy_n reprove_v leo_n whilst_o out_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o action_n of_o one_o lord_n christ_n he_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o nature_n that_o what_o he_o produce_v to_o demonstrate_v both_o nature_n thou_o calumniate_v as_o if_o he_o profess_v two_o person_n a_o question_n propose_v to_o david_n parry_n by_o mr._n moses_n vasharhelinus_n rector_n of_o the_o famous_a school_n of_o patachin_n in_o hungary_n an._n 1601._o a._n d._n 14._o august_n gregor_n whether_o god_n create_v all_o man_n for_o one_o end_n in_o adam_n to_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n i_o see_v here_o say_v mr._n moses_n that_o there_o be_v if_o not_o true_o yet_o seem_o a_o contradiction_n among_o writer_n mr._n calvin_n say_v l._n 3._o inst_z c._n 21._o §_o 5._o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o create_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n dr._n vrsinus_n quaest_n 6._o catech._n affirm_v that_o god_n create_v man_n that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o in_o blessedness_n if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o man_n fall_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o divine_a providence_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o attain_v his_o end_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o the_o creation_n piscator_fw-la against_o andrew_n schaffman_n propos_fw-fr 29._o say_v that_o god_n create_v all_o mankind_n in_o one_o but_o not_o for_o one_o end_n and_o in_o the_o question_n 37._o to_o this_o argument_n of_o schaffman_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v concreated_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v for_o which_o man_n both_o please_v god_n and_o by_o obey_v his_o will_n which_o be_v then_o sound_a he_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a joy_n piscator_fw-la answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o holiness_n which_o be_v concreated_a shall_v be_v propagate_v because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o god_n decree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lose_v before_o our_o first_o parent_n shall_v propagate_v child_n for_o if_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n can_v fall_v without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n how_o much_o less_o can_v that_o holiness_n be_v lose_v without_o his_o will_n and_o providence_n dr._n parrie_n answer_n you_o inquire_v mr._n moses_n whether_o god_n create_v all_o man_n in_o adam_n for_o one_o end_n to_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o question_n you_o show_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o author_n if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v not_o lie_v for_o it_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o god_n hide_a decree_n have_v in_o it_o more_o quickness_n of_o wit_n than_o edification_n yet_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la i_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v make_v for_o one_o end_n in_o adam_n as_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o stock_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o a_o part_n of_o salvation_n adam_n himself_o have_v stand_v and_o have_v propagate_v it_o to_o posterity_n or_o in_o it_o have_v propagate_v all_o man_n in_o it_o but_o because_o this_o condition_n be_v neither_o place_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o event_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la we_o be_v force_v to_o deny_v except_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v fail_v in_o his_o end_n or_o have_v change_v his_o counsel_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o many_o never_o attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o sophistry_n so_o i_o state_n it_o adam_n have_v a_o double_a consideration_n one_o before_o his_o fall_n as_o the_o stock_n of_o mankind_n potential_o in_o he_o which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o act_n for_o god_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o event_n not_o only_o create_v man_n mutable_o good_a who_o be_v tempt_v may_v lose_v his_o uprightness_n before_o he_o do_v procreate_v but_o he_o decree_v also_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v and_o to_o lose_v his_o righteousness_n before_o he_o do_v procreate_v which_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v not_o to_o procreate_v any_o man_n at_o all_o in_o this_o estate_n it_o be_v idle_a then_o to_o ask_v if_o god_n create_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n in_o he_o which_o he_o do_v not_o decree_v they_o to_o procreate_v of_o he_o for_o cause_n hide_v in_o his_o manifold_a wisdom_n then_o he_o be_v consider_v after_o his_o fall_n as_o the_o stock_n of_o mankind_n actual_o when_o not_o only_o by_o nature_n but_o also_o by_o divine_a disposition_n man_n be_v actual_o to_o procreate_v mankind_n but_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v to_o wit_n evil_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o this_o belong_v the_o present_a question_n as_o the_o whole_a decree_n of_o predestination_n about_o election_n and_o reprobation_n now_o a_o answer_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o experience_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la may_v easy_o be_v give_v that_o as_o all_o man_n beget_v of_o sinful_a adam_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n but_o some_o at_o life_n other_o at_o death_n so_o all_o be_v not_o procreate_v of_o adam_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o create_v of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o end_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o lapse_v adam_n except_o we_o will_v utter_o exclude_v god_n from_o create_v man_n or_o make_v he_o idle_a in_o it_o or_o yield_v that_o he_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o intention_n every_o man_n than_o be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n to_o which_o either_o by_o the_o pravity_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o tend_v that_o be_v to_o death_n or_o to_o which_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v direct_v that_o be_v to_o salvation_n for_o doubtless_o god_n do_v not_o idle_o see_v or_o foresee_v that_o divorce_n which_o present_o appear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o nature_n corrupt_v but_o what_o by_o grace_n he_o effect_v in_o time_n according_a to_o that_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v and_o before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v when_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v firm_a according_a to_o election_n so_o he_o decree_v from_o eternity_n you_o see_v the_o question_n near_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n of_o which_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n calvin_n then_o say_v well_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o create_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n to_o wit_n after_o the_o fall_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n not_o of_o the_o estate_n for_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v alike_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n for_o concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o end_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o elect_a he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o saluttion_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 5.9_o of_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o vrsinus_n then_o say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o bliss_n for_o ever_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v conditional_o so_o far_o as_o man_n shall_v persevere_v in_o integrity_n the_o end_n therefore_o be_v conditional_a not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o adam_n but_o in_o christ_n if_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v adam_n have_v fall_v and_o so_o schaffman_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o holiness_n which_o be_v concreated_a with_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n if_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v it_o before_o he_o do_v procreate_v all_o therefore_o he_o speak_v truth_n conditional_o but_o false_a absolute_o which_o be_v that_o piscator_fw-la say_v thus_o brief_o mr._n moses_n of_o that_o great_a question_n that_o you_o may_v have_v matter_n to_o think_v more_o at_o large_a although_o it_o become_v you_o and_o we_o all_o in_o this_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v not_o to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o more_o high_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o position_n of_o dr._n aegidius_n hunnius_n concern_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n by_o
of_o christ_n receive_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n what_o will_v from_o hence_o follow_v sure_o a_o world_n of_o absurdity_n 1._o so_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n because_o all_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n 2._o all_o the_o child_n of_o turk_n saracen_n centaur_n and_o cannibal_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o so_o salvation_n shall_v be_v find_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o man_n as_o cruel_a as_o briareus_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o place_v the_o infant_n of_o turk_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o christian_a infant_n before_o baptism_n cruel_o they_o fling_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n 3._o this_o monster_n overthrow_v another_o tenet_n of_o they_o concern_v the_o infant_n of_o faith_n full_a man_n who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o grace_n yea_o who_o be_v before_o baptism_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_v for_o they_o place_v they_o all_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n 4._o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o before_o christ_n death_n be_v damn_v to_o hell_n by_o christ_n death_n be_v again_o redeem_v from_o hell_n and_o bring_v into_o god_n favour_n how_o then_o can_v they_o again_o fall_v from_o thence_o who_o be_v dead_a be_v receive_v when_o they_o can_v not_o any_o more_o sin_n by_o incredulity_n therefore_o wicked_a man_n either_o must_v remain_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v save_v without_o faith_n or_o else_o without_o incredulity_n they_o must_v be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o thence_o both_o which_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o madness_n in_o they_o 5._o either_o incredulity_n be_v no_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v by_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o all_o be_v this_o will_n at_o least_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o christ_n death_n but_o all_o this_o be_v false_a and_o impious_a for_o infidelity_n be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o other_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a now_o and_o then_o it_o appear_v with_o other_o sin_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o effectual_o expiate_v and_o pardon_v 6._o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o condemn_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o incredulity_n only_o for_o what_o be_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o thief_n covetous_a person_n drunkard_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o judgement_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o wicked_a go_v into_o hell_n fire_n because_o you_o feed_v i_o not_o &_o c_o be_v not_o incredulity_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o sin_n yea_o we_o conclude_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o incredulity_n for_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n more_o grievous_a than_o infidelity_n but_o the_o apostate_n trifle_n too_o much_o with_o his_o exception_n say_v that_o incredulity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o sin_n in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o reject_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o i_o pray_v the_o reject_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n calling_n a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n for_o this_o cause_n then_o incredulity_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o reject_v salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o 7._o this_o prodigious_a doctrine_n give_v to_o the_o wicked_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o wicked_a man_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v at_o no_o time_n in_o they_o nor_o can_v true_o be_v pronounce_v of_o they_o let_v we_o take_v a_o turkish_a infant_n or_o a_o barbarian_a man_n of_o year_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o never_o reject_v he_o by_o incredulity_n now_o let_v these_o disputer_n tell_v we_o what_o moment_n of_o time_n will_v they_o give_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n justify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o reconcile_v to_o he_o will_v they_o whilst_o they_o be_v embryo_n or_o new_o bear_v or_o child_n or_o young_a man_n or_o old_a man_n or_o last_o live_a or_o dead_a yea_o let_v they_o tell_v if_o they_o be_v receive_v how_o they_o fall_v away_o when_o neither_o sin_n nor_o actual_a incredulity_n can_v drive_v they_o thence_o for_o these_o do_v not_o besall_n they_o but_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v hear_v that_o either_o without_o faith_n some_o do_v please_v god_n or_o that_o without_o actual_a incredulity_n some_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v false_a and_o impious_a prodigy_n overthrow_v one_o the_o other_o last_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v speak_v then_o that_o god_n receive_v into_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_v all_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a man_n cain_n saul_n judas_n herod_n caligula_n and_o final_o all_o flagitious_a man_n yea_o hog_n what_o comfort_n can_v be_v more_o like_a to_o mockery_n then_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v redeem_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n restore_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereas_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o restore_v notwithstanding_o perish_v eternal_o i_o tremble_v to_o relate_v more_o of_o this_o monster_n therefore_o who_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o so_o false_a impious_a absurd_a blasphemous_a tenet_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v universal_a and_o belong_v to_o all_o but_o first_o we_o ask_v how_o this_o will_v follow_v the_o promise_n be_v universal_a ergo_fw-la reprobate_n impure_a dog_n and_o hog_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n beside_o so_o long_o as_o they_o urge_v their_o all_o all_z so_o long_o will_v we_o our_o believer_n believer_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v universal_a but_o with_o respect_n to_o penitent_n and_o believer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o before_o all_o the_o world_n we_o appeal_v to_o the_o literal_a promise_n come_v to_o i_o all_o say_v christ_n but_o he_o add_v that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v that_o be_v who_o faint_a and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v who_o repent_v 10.43_o rom._n 3.22_o gâ—l_o 3.22_o john_n 3.36_o act._n 10.43_o and_o elsewhere_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n eternal_a so_o paul_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o all_o and_o over_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n so_o christ_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o peter_n to_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o his_o name_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o all_o other_o evangelicall_n promise_n for_o they_o have_v annex_v express_o or_o tacit_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o can_v they_o without_o blasphemy_n be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o they_o will_v except_v that_o so_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v but_o particular_a 3_o lâ—b_n 1._o â—_o 3_o let_v prosper_n answer_v for_o we_o de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v their_o plenitude_n and_o although_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n either_o neglect_n or_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n yet_o in_o the_o elect_a and_o those_o that_o be_v fore-seen_a and_o separate_v there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o universality_n that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o world_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o out_o of_o all_o man_n all_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n remain_v universal_a to_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o dog_n and_o swine_n the_o major_a also_o of_o the_o practical_a syllogism_n remain_v universal_a thus_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o all_o believer_n i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la they_o belong_v to_o i_o again_o christ_n die_v and_o pray_v